our_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o our_o sin_n clamorous_a and_o our_o conscience_n load_v and_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o baptist_n do_v more_o upon_o a_o less_o necessity_n and_o possible_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o example_n may_v entice_v we_o on_o a_o little_a far_o than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o indevotion_n will_v engage_v we_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o definite_a time_n john_n come_v forth_o from_o his_o solitude_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o society_n he_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o content_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o dialogue_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v such_o recess_n from_o perfection_n such_o violation_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a so_o great_a despite_n do_v to_o all_o ministery_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o action_n criminal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o his_o sublimed_a and_o clarify_a spirit_n more_o punitive_a and_o affictive_a than_o his_o hairen_n shirt_n and_o his_o ascetic_a diet_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o now_o himself_o that_o try_v both_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v which_o state_n of_o life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n and_o perfection_n 5._o in_o his_o solitude_n he_o do_v breath_n more_o pure_a inspiration_n heaven_n be_v more_o open_a god_n be_v 〈…〉_z more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o his_o visitation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o company_n be_v angel_n his_o employment_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n his_o temptation_n simple_a and_o from_o within_o from_o the_o impotent_a and_o lesser_a rebellion_n of_o a_o mortify_a body_n his_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o few_o as_o his_o example_n his_o condition_n such_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o all_o busy_a his_o life_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o work_n and_o recreation_n and_o his_o visit_n and_o his_o retirement_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o variety_n and_o differ_a circumstance_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o inclination_n to_o society_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o repeat_v his_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o yet_o in_o solitude_n make_v that_o his_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a communication_n shall_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o singularity_n and_o retirement_n the_o discomfort_n of_o which_o make_v it_o natural_a for_o he_o to_o sack_v out_o for_o some_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n already_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a extravagancy_n of_o our_o language_n there_o be_v no_o great_a 12._o perfection_n here_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v solitude_n and_o retirement_n in_o which_o jesus_n keep_v his_o vigil_n the_o desert_n place_v hear_v he_o pray_v in_o a_o privacy_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o feed_v his_o thousand_o upon_o a_o mountain_n apart_o he_o be_v transfigure_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o die_v and_o from_o a_o mountain_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o retirement_n his_o devotion_n certain_o do_v receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o disposition_n twice_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n 6._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o excellency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o baptist_n forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n for_o in_o solitude_n pious_a person_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o society_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o dispensation_n to_o other_o in_o solitude_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n of_o vice_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o few_o virtue_n and_o the_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o from_o many_o object_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n more_o dangerous_a not_o only_o because_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n spiritual_a pride_n do_v seldom_o miss_v to_o creep_v upon_o 4._o those_o goodly_a oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o suck_v their_o heart_n out_o and_o a_o great_a mortifier_n without_o some_o complacency_n in_o himself_o or_o affectation_n or_o opinion_n or_o something_o of_o singularity_n be_v almost_o as_o unusual_a as_o virginpurity_n and_o unstained_a thought_n in_o the_o bordelli_n s._n hierom_n have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v so_o but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o temptation_n do_v invade_v such_o retire_a person_n they_o have_v quint._n privacy_n enough_o to_o act_v it_o in_o and_o no_o eye_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n no_o shame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d encounter_v withal_o no_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o action_n man_n seek_v out_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n that_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprove_v and_o that_o make_v the_o temptation_n bold_a and_o confident_a and_o the_o iniquity_n easy_a and_o ready_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o tempter_n as_o they_o have_v abroad_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o many_o restraint_n their_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n safe_a and_o opportune_a and_o as_o they_o communicate_v less_o with_o the_o world_n so_o they_o do_v less_o charity_n and_o few_o office_n of_o mercy_n no_o sermon_n there_o but_o when_o solitude_n be_v make_v popular_a and_o the_o city_n remove_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o comfort_n of_o a_o public_a religion_n or_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n only_o one_o can_v there_o proper_o be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o corporal_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o life_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o retirement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o church_n story_n report_v of_o divers_a very_o holy_a person_n who_o leave_v their_o wilderness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o retirement_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a by_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o exterior_a office_n thus_o s._n antony_n and_o acepsamas_n come_v forth_o to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a people_n to_o contend_v to_o 6._o death_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o aphraates_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n 4._o emperor_n come_v abroad_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o the_o suppress_n the_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n faction_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o eremitical_a life_n call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o ministerial_a and_o honorary_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o piety_n and_o contemplation_n of_o solitude_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v soul_n and_o religious_a conversation_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o john_n the_o baptist_n unite_v both_o these_o life_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n in_o his_o own_o instance_n for_o he_o live_v a_o life_n common_a sociable_a humane_a charitable_a and_o public_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o especial_a devotion_n retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n but_o come_v forth_o speedy_o for_o the_o devil_n never_o set_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n for_o as_o god_n have_v many_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o solitariness_n but_o jesus_n reconcile_v both_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o baptist_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o from_o both_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o solitude_n be_v a_o good_a school_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a theatre_n the_o institution_n be_v best_a there_o but_o the_o practice_n here_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o advantage_n
antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o jer_n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o enumeration_n and_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o their_o first_o successor_n in_o the_o five_o great_a apostolical_a church_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o who_o also_o be_v add_v a_o apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n orig._n câ—ntr_n cels._n lib._n 1._o dâ—_n prâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n m_n dc_o lxxv_o the_o annunciation_n ave_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la benedicta_fw-la tu_fw-la inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la hail_o thou_o full_a of_o grace_n y_fw-fr e_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n luke_n 1._o 28._o will_n fathorne_n sculp_v antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n london_n print_v for_o r_o royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen_o corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n nothing_o but_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n candour_n can_v warrant_v the_o lay_v what_o concernment_n i_o have_v in_o these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n not_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a and_o venemble_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o build_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o need_v no_o patronage_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o a_o subject_n so_o thin_o and_o mean_o manage_v may_v perhaps_o deserve_v a_o big_a apology_n than_o i_o can_v make_v i_o have_v only_o bring_v some_o few_o scatter_a handful_n of_o primitive_a story_n content_v myself_o to_o glean_v where_o i_o can_v not_o reap_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n will_v neither_o allow_v i_o to_o make_v my_o material_n nor_o to_o trade_n in_o legend_n and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o little_a solid_a foundation_n be_v leave_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o fatal_o mischievous_a be_v the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n in_o their_o several_a age_n in_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o perish_v unfaithful_a trustee_n to_o look_v no_o better_o after_o such_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o infinite_a devastation_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o flame_n which_o certain_o have_v prove_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a plague_n and_o enemy_n to_o book_n by_o such_o unhappy_a accident_n as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o traverse_v remote_a and_o desert_a path_n way_n that_o afford_v little_a fruit_n to_o the_o weary_a passenger_n but_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolical_a sweeten_v my_o journey_n and_o render_v it_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a our_o inbred_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n natural_o oblige_v we_o to_o pursue_v the_o notice_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o peculiar_a advantage_n that_o the_o stream_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o the_o ancient_n 2._o as_o plato_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a than_o we_o and_o dwell_v near_o to_o the_o go_n and_o though'tis_o true_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o truth_n oft_o cover_v over_o with_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o improbable_a tradition_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o few_o jewel_n though_o under_o a_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heap_n of_o rubbish_n be_v not_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o late_a time_n the_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o at_o once_o instruct_v our_o mind_n and_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n beside_o i_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o retire_v again_o into_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v get_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v from_o the_o crowd_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age._n my_o lord_n we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o religion_n be_v almost_o whole_o dispute_v into_o talk_n and_o clamour_n man_n wrangle_v eternal_o about_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a notion_n and_o which_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o wise_a or_o better_o and_o in_o these_o quarrel_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v violate_v and_o man_n persecute_v one_o another_o with_o hard_a name_n and_o character_n of_o reproach_n and_o after_o all_o consecrate_v their_o fierceness_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o much_o sore_a evil_n the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o a_o excellent_a church_n incomparable_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v break_v down_o her_o holy_a office_n deride_v her_o solemn_a assembly_n desert_v her_o law_n and_o constitution_n slight_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n despise_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a character_n the_o scum_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o these_o evil_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o impiety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o sad_o visible_a man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v modest_a and_o retire_a atheist_n and_o with_o the_o fool_n to_o say_v only_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v with_o a_o open_a forehead_n and_o dispute_v its_o place_n in_o every_o company_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n man_n peremptory_o determine_v against_o a_o supreme_a be_v account_v it_o a_o pleasant_a divertisement_n to_o droll_fw-fr upon_o religion_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o plead_v for_o atheism_n to_o avoid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troublesome_a importunity_n of_o such_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n i_o find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o retire_v into_o those_o primitive_a and_o better_a time_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n real_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o a_o solid_a piety_n and_o devotion_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o catholic_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n a_o exemplary_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a render_v christianity_n venerable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v not_o only_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o barbarous_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o polite_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o minute_n of_o great_a man_n be_v sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o every_o tedious_a impertinent_a address_n i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o have_v beg_v leave_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o my_o own_o these_o paper_n have_v many_o month_n since_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o public_a congratulation_n which_o give_v you_o joy_n of_o that_o great_a place_n which_o you_o worthy_o sustain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o that_o you_o may_v long_o and_o prosperous_o enjoy_v happy_o adorn_v and_o successful_o discharge_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o endear_n your_o lordship_n memory_n to_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n faithful_o devote_a servant_n william_n cave_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o the_o
follow_a apparatus_fw-la be_v only_a to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v introduce_v and_o what_o method_n god_n in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o conduct_v mankind_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n by_o lively_a 350._o oracle_n and_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v as_o tutor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o by_o their_o religious_a 285._o life_n may_v train_v up_o other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o vice_n afterward_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o many_o instance_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o benign_a providence_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n at_o last_o find_v that_o none_o of_o these_o method_n do_v succeed_v not_o patriarch_n not_o prophet_n not_o miracle_n not_o daily_a warning_n and_o chastisement_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n that_o by_o rescue_v humane_a nature_n from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v exalt_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o consider_v not_o what_o may_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n i_o design_v it_o for_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o under_o some_o more_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n than_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v which_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o plead_v for_o a_o soft_a censure_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n w._n c._n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o a_fw-la apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarchal_a age._n the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n what_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a conscience_n the_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n positive_a law_n under_o that_o dispensation_n eat_v blood_n why_o prohibit_v the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o circumcision_n when_o command_v and_o why_o the_o law_n concern_v religion_n their_o public_a worship_n what_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n natural_a and_o how_o far_o institute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n what_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n altar_n and_o grove_n whence_o abraham_n oak_n its_o long_a continuance_n and_o destruction_n by_o constantine_n the_o original_a of_o the_o druid_n the_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n in_o process_n of_o time_n genes_n 4._o what_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n whether_o keep_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o what_o case_n exercise_v by_o young_a son_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n successive_o under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o their_o different_a success_n whence_o seth_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n what_o mean_v by_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o idolatry_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n enoch_n piety_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o translation_n what_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o strictness_n in_o a_o evil_a age._n the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n god_n covenant_n with_o he_o sem_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n when_o and_o why_o abraham_n idolatry_n and_o conversion_n his_o eminency_n for_o religion_n note_v in_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o piety_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n patriarch_n extraordinary_a under_o this_o dispensation_n melchisedeck_v who_o wherein_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n job_n his_o name_n country_n kindred_n quality_n religion_n suffering_n when_o he_o live_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o its_o agreement_n with_o christianity_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a purpose_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n he_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n by_o various_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o he_o till_o all_o other_o method_n prove_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o recovery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v among_o the_o genes_n jew_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o thus_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o year_n empty_a little_o be_v record_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o tradition_n which_o if_o it_o minister_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n do_v yet_o afford_v we_o a_o very_a convenient_a division_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a oeconomy_n the_o patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o two_o former_a will_v give_v we_o great_a advantage_n to_o survey_v the_o late_a that_o new_a and_o better_a dispensation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o patriarchal_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o emptiness_n commence_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v till_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o under_o this_o state_n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n be_v those_o innate_a notion_n and_o principle_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n those_o common_a sentiment_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n those_o principia_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la principle_n of_o fit_a and_o right_a that_o natural_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o reason_n at_o first_o sight_n command_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o uncomely_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o what_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o conformity_n or_o repugnancy_n
state_n of_o innocence_n for_o man_n be_v create_v under_o such_o excellent_a circumstance_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o possible_a gratitude_n and_o subjection_n obedience_n he_o owe_v he_o as_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n gratitude_n as_o his_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o pay_v to_o he_o some_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v both_o his_o be_v and_o preservation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v change_v the_o scene_n and_o mankind_n be_v sink_v under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n he_o be_v then_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o way_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o bloody_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o sinner_n stead_n and_o as_o to_o these_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o a_o positive_a institution_n because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n whatever_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o signify_v and_o convey_v that_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o child_n the_o deity_n propitiate_v by_o these_o atonement_n be_v wont_a to_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o by_o some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n thus_o cain_n sensible_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o though_o what_o this_o sign_n be_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v most_o probable_o it_o be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o oblation_n and_o consume_v it_o for_o so_o it_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n 17._o and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o that_o famous_a sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n theodotion_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o burn_v it_o and_o to_o this_o custom_n the_o psalmist_n allude_v in_o that_o petition_n remember_v all_o thy_o offering_n and_o accept_v thy_o burn_a 3._o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v thy_o burnt-offering_a into_o ash_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o they_o have_v fix_v and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o religious_a duty_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a be_v great_o probable_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o most_o think_v be_v intend_v in_o that_o phrase_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o oblation_n that_o be_v as_o aben-ezra_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o 4._o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cain_n though_o vex_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o brother_n prefer_v before_o he_o do_v not_o present_o set_v upon_o he_o the_o solemnity_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v strike_v a_o awe_n into_o he_o but_o defer_v his_o murderous_a intention_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v altar_n whereon_o they_o offer_v they_o contemporary_a no_o doubt_n with_o sacrifice_n themselves_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o they_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v 20._o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o so_o abraham_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o worship_n 18._o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o sichem_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v thence_o to_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o he_o build_v another_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v thus_o also_o 33._o when_o he_o dwell_v at_o beer-sheba_a in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n he_o plant_v a_o grove_n there_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o common_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n whither_o abraham_n and_o his_o numerous_a family_n and_o probable_o those_o who_o he_o gain_v to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v for_o their_o public_a adoration_n as_o a_o place_n infinite_o advantageous_a for_o such_o religious_a purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a devotion_n of_o the_o world_n much_o delight_v in_o grove_n in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n partly_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o place_n as_o better_o compose_v the_o thought_n for_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o resound_v their_o joynt-praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n partly_o because_o the_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a dread_n and_o horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n hence_o we_o find_v in_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n 25._o father_n dwell_v a_o altar_n to_o baal_n and_o a_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o and_o how_o common_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n be_v in_o grove_n and_o high-place_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a either_o in_o profane_a or_o sacred_a story_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o destroy_v their_o altar_n break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o 13._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v what_o be_v so_o universal_o prostitute_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v to_o abraham_n he_o plant_v a_o grove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tree_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o make_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a spread_a oak_n and_o some_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a text_n for_o the_o place_n where_o abraham_n plant_v it_o be_v call_v the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n 18._o or_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n and_o so_o the_o syriac_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n 1._o of_o the_o oak_n the_o name_n whereof_o 19_o josephus_n tell_v we_o be_v ogyges_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v despise_v that_o noah_n may_v probable_o inhabit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o either_o give_v the_o name_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o derive_v he_o from_o it_o ogyges_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v usual_o describe_v in_o foreign_a writer_n this_o very_a oak_n s._n arboch_n hierom_n assure_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n intimate_v as_o much_o be_v yet_o stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o worship_v with_o great_a superstition_n and_o 447._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o more_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a mart_n hold_v there_o every_o summer_n and_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o a_o general_a confluence_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o person_n of_o all_o religion_n both_o christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o do_v honour_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o different_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o constantin_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v profane_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v with_o some_o severity_n to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestin_n that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o deface_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o restore_v the_o place_n to_o its_o ancient_a sanctity_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o worship_v from_o this_o oak_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o abraham_n worship_n and_o devotion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n doubtless_o derive_v its_o oak_n and_o grove_n and_o particular_o the_o druid_n the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a master_n and_o director_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o religion_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n hence_o borrow_v their_o original_a who_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v live_v whole_o under_o oakes_n and_o grove_n and_o there_o to_o have_v deliver_v their_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o to_o have_v
and_o who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n the_o young_a brethren_n when_o leave_v their_o father_n house_n and_o themselves_o become_v head_n of_o family_n and_o their_o seat_n remove_v too_o far_o distant_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a priesthood_n do_v themselves_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o they_o and_o exercise_v it_o over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o spring_v from_o they_o though_o the_o main_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a thus_o abraham_n though_o but_o a_o second_o son_n yet_o when_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a family_n and_o remove_v into_o another_o country_n become_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o not_o only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n but_o of_o sem_fw-mi himself_z the_o grand_a survive_a patriarch_n of_o that_o time_n i_o observe_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o than_o that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v a_o prime_a honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 45._o jew_n why_o jacob_n be_v so_o great_o desirous_a of_o the_o birth_n right_a be_v because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o priesthood_n be_v entail_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o this_o chief_a no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o esau_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profane_a person_n for_o sell_v 16._o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n because_o thereby_o he_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o sacred_a honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o venerable_a office_n of_o minister_a before_n god_n 11._o have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v the_o law_n what_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o time_n it_o remain_v brief_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o story_n either_o of_o the_o creation_n or_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o fall_v from_o that_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o but_o conscience_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o propitiate_v the_o offend_a deity_n by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n by_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o probable_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n a_o conjecture_n that_o have_v at_o least_o some_o countenance_n from_o those_o coat_n of_o skin_n 21._o wherewith_o god_n clothe_v our_o first_o parent_n which_o seem_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v for_o food_n be_v evident_a because_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a diet_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n may_v purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o cover_v to_o put_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o great_a degeneracy_n how_o deep_o they_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o by_o gratify_v brutish_a and_o sensual_a appetite_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n how_o like_a they_o be_v become_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v so_o it_o possible_o may_v give_v birth_n to_o that_o law_n 8._o of_o moses_n that_o every_o priest_n that_o offer_v any_o man_n burnt-offering_a shall_v have_v to_o himself_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a which_o he_o have_v offer_v but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o adam_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o family_n for_o we_o find_v cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o oblation_n and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n though_o they_o have_v a_o different_a success_n i_o omit_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o east_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v about_o a_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o decide_v the_o case_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o when_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v cain_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o indignation_n fall_v upon_o his_o brother_n strike_v his_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o slay_v he_o the_o present_a they_o bring_v be_v according_a to_o their_o different_a way_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n cain_n as_o a_o homil._n husbandman_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n as_o a_o shepherd_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o but_o the_o one_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v the_o cause_n whereof_o certain_o be_v not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a the_o other_o large_a and_o noble_a the_o one_o only_o a_o dry_a oblation_n the_o other_o a_o burnt-offering_a or_o that_o cain_n have_v entertain_v a_o conceive_a prejudice_n against_o his_o brother_n the_o true_a cause_n lie_v in_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n abel_n have_v great_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bring_v of_o the_o best_a that_o he_o have_v cain_n mean_v and_o unworthy_a 174._o apprehension_n and_o according_o take_v what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n abel_n come_v with_o a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o mind_n pious_o and_o hearty_o devote_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o a_o humble_a reliance_n upon_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n cain_n bring_v his_o oblation_n indeed_o but_o look_v no_o further_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a service_n too_o confident_o bear_v up_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n by_o which_o mean_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v 4._o witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o 5._o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n and_o if_o in_o that_o fire_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v his_o respect_n by_o consume_v one_o oblation_n and_o not_o the_o other_o there_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n it_o doubtless_o prefigure_v the_o late_a promise_a messiah_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n our_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o who_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o who_o all_o our_o oblation_n be_v render_v grateful_a unto_o god_n the_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n 12._o a._n b._n e._n l_o being_z take_v away_o by_o his_o envious_a and_o enrage_a brother_n god_n be_v please_v to_o repair_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v his_o parent_n another_o son_n who_o they_o call_v seth_n and_o he_o according_o prove_v a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_n a_o great_a scholar_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v a_o accurate_a astronomer_n and_o teach_v his_o child_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o grandfather_n adam_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v twice_o destroy_v once_o by_o fire_n and_o again_o by_o water_n if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o josephus_n without_o any_o great_a warrant_n 8._o report_v write_v their_o experiment_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o art_n upon_o two_o pillar_n one_o of_o brick_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n that_o if_o the_o one_o perish_v the_o other_o may_v remain_v and_o convey_v their_o notion_n to_o posterity_n one_o of_o which_o pillar_n josephus_n add_v be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v in_o syria_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o which_o render_v seth_n most_o renown_v be_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o assert_v and_o propagate_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n adam_n notwithstanding_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o degeneracy_n and_o possible_o opposition_n of_o his_o brother_n cain_n and_o his_o party_n the_o eastern_a writer_n both_o jew_n and_o seqq_fw-la arabian_n confident_o assure_v we_o that_o seth_n and_o his_o retinue_n withdraw_v from_o cain_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n where_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o their_o father_n adam_n be_v bury_v so_o high_a if_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n and_o do_v daily_o join_v in_o with_o that_o heavenly_a quire_n here_o they_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o mighty_a name_n and_o
temper_n who_o make_v their_o will_n their_o law_n and_o may_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o equity_n attempt_v to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o holy_a mount_n heaven_n have_v shut_v up_o their_o way_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n burn_v like_o fire_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v i_o know_v not_o jared_n be_v near_o his_o death_n advise_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o profane_a generation_n his_o son_n enoch_n follow_v in_o his_o step_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o piety_n and_o peculiar_o exemplary_a for_o his_o innocent_a and_o holy_a conversation_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v particular_o note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o set_v the_o divine_a majesty_n before_o he_o as_o the_o guide_n and_o pattern_n the_o spectator_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n by_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o evil_a age_n and_o by_o the_o even_a tenor_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a life_n show_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o his_o hearty_a dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o god_n who_o be_v never_o behindhand_o with_o his_o servant_n crown_v his_o extraordinary_a obedience_n with_o a_o uncommon_a 6._o reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v after_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v and_o his_o bounty_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o what_o this_o translation_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v whither_o into_o that_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v and_o banish_v and_o whereunto_o enoch_n have_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o some_o fancy_n or_o whether_o place_v among_o the_o star_n as_o other_o or_o carry_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o be_v nice_a and_o useless_a speculation_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o mutable_a region_n and_o set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n to_o which_o a_o present_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n do_v betray_v we_o translate_v probable_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o another_o state_n after_o this_o wherein_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v happy_a sore_n ever_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o though_o enoch_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o so_o soon_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o charm_n and_o allurement_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o s._n jude_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o wickedness_n be_v then_o grow_v rampant_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n very_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a and_o that_o he_o as_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o will_v certain_o overtake_v they_o of_o methuselah_n his_o son_n nothing_o considerable_a be_v upon_o record_n but_o his_o great_a age_n live_v full_a dcccclxix_n year_n the_o long_a proportion_n which_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n arrive_v to_o and_o die_v in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n 15._o from_o his_o son_n lamech_v concern_v who_o we_o find_v nothing_o memorable_a we_o proceed_v to_o his_o grand_a child_n noah_n by_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o who_o name_n his_o parent_n presage_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o world_n and_o high_o instrumental_a to_o remove_v that_o curse_n which_o god_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n noah_n say_v this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n 29._o and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v he_o be_v one_o in_o who_o his_o parent_n do_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n indeed_o he_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o other_o and_o who_o as_o careful_o practise_v it_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o warp_v 9_o and_o decline_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o but_o maintain_v his_o station_n and_o keep_v his_o line_n he_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o be_v religious_a when_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n the_o great_a trial_n be_v when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a generation_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a when_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n go_v the_o other_o way_n when_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v laugh_v and_o droll_v on_o and_o censure_v as_o a_o over-wise_a and_o affect_a singularity_n when_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n be_v account_v the_o mode_n of_o gallantry_n and_o pride_n and_o oppression_n suffer_v to_o ride_v in_o prosperous_a triumph_n without_o control_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o noah_n he_o contend_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n and_o dare_v to_o own_o god_n and_o religion_n when_o almost_o all_o mankind_n beside_o himself_o have_v reject_v and_o throw_v they_o off_o for_o in_o his_o time_n wickedness_n open_o appear_v with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o violence_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n have_v produce_v giant_n and_o mighty_a man_n man_n strong_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o who_o have_v as_o much_o will_n as_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o as_o josephus_n describe_v they_o a_o race_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a scornful_a and_o injurious_a and_o who_o bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n despise_v all_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n truckle_n under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o appetite_n the_o very_a same_o character_n do_v lucian_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n 2._o of_o deucalion_n their_o noah_n and_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n man_n exceed_o scornful_a and_o contumelious_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o enormous_a action_n violate_v all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n throw_v off_o kindness_n and_o hospitality_n and_o reject_v all_o address_n and_o supplication_n make_v to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n great_a misery_n overtake_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o river_n conspire_v together_o to_o pour_v out_o mighty_a flood_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o sweep_v all_o away_o but_o deucalion_n only_o who_o for_o his_o prudence_n and_o piety_n be_v leave_v to_o repair_v mankind_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o relation_n consonant_n to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n this_o infection_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o part_n and_o be_v become_v so_o general_a and_o epidemical_a that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o scarce_o any_o beside_o noah_n leave_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n quick_o alarm_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o make_v the_o world_n ripe_a for_o vengeance_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tire_v out_o and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v mankind_n feel_v the_o just_a effect_n of_o his_o incense_a severity_n but_o
in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o himself_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n contemporary_a with_o abraham_n be_v his_o nephew_n 8._o lot_n a_o just_a man_n but_o vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o debauch_a generation_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n this_o endear_a he_o to_o heaven_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o he_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n before_o he_o let_v loose_v that_o fatal_a vengeance_n that_o overturn_v it_o 18._o abraham_n be_v dead_a isaac_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o son_n of_o his_o parent_n old_a age_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o frequent_v say_v the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o sem_fw-mi wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n till_o his_o marriage_n with_o rebeccah_n but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n and_o 63._o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o public_o sacrifice_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n god_n still_o appear_v to_o he_o animate_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n renew_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n nay_o so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a be_v the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o courtier_n think_v it_o their_o wise_a course_n to_o confederate_a with_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o 29._o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o the_o wise_a portion_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a protection_n and_o the_o safe_a refuge_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o isaac_n die_v in_o the_o clxxx_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o patriarchate_o devolve_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n though_o subtle_o procure_v by_o the_o artifice_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n almighty_n will_v bless_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o he_o entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o idolatry_n he_o erect_v altar_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o zealous_o purge_v his_o house_n from_o those_o teraphim_n or_o idol_n which_o rachel_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o out_o of_o laban_n house_n either_o to_o prevent_v her_o father_n inquire_v at_o they_o which_o way_n jacob_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o idolatry_n or_o possible_o that_o she_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o propitiate_v 31._o and_o 〈◊〉_d her_o father_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o as_o josephus_n think_v though_o sure_o than_o she_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o when_o she_o see_v her_o father_n so_o zealous_a to_o retrieve_v they_o he_o have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o divine_a condescension_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o jacob_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a prevalency_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heaven_n in_o his_o late_a time_n he_o remove_v his_o family_n into_o egypt_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o fertile_a country_n advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o state_n and_o grandeur_n by_o many_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n and_o his_o two_o handmaid_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n who_o afterward_o become_v founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bequeath_v his_o blessing_n consign_v their_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o every_o tribe_n among_o who_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n &_o political_n 10._o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d come_v at_o who_o come_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o own_o paraphrast_n both_o onkelos_n jonathan_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_v king_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n nor_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o that_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n shall_v come_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o so_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n murder_v their_o senator_n devest_v they_o of_o all_o judiciary_n power_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o low_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o prophecy_n exact_o accomplish_v when_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n jacob_n die_v cxlvii_o year_n old_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o posterity_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v afflict_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n till_o god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n powerful_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o iron_n furnace_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o he_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o commonwealth_n appoint_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o more_o fix_v and_o certain_a dispensation_n 19_o hitherto_o we_o have_v survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n but_o if_o we_o step_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o holy_a tribe_n renown_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o two_o be_v most_o considerable_a melchisedeck_v and_o job_n melchisedeck_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o short_a account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o various_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n the_o opinion_n that_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o live_v above_o lxx_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n and_o may_v therefore_o well_o enough_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o plain_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n assume_v to_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o with_o any_o tolerable_a probability_n partly_o because_o canaan_n where_o melchisedeck_v live_v be_v none_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n partly_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_v concern_v melchisedeck_v do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi as_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o moses_n do_v most_o exact_o describe_v and_o record_v sem_fw-mi and_o his_o family_n both_o as_o to_o his_o ancestor_n
drunken_a man_n like_o a_o man_n who_o wine_n have_v overcome_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o as_o a_o little_a to_o ruffle_v their_o imagination_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o discompose_v their_o reason_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o the_o notice_n convey_v upon_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 176._o say_v epiphanius_n the_o prophet_n have_v his_o oracle_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o deliver_v strenuous_o and_o with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a consistency_n of_o his_o rational_a power_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 177._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o in_o a_o bodily_a ecstasy_n but_o never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n their_o understanding_n never_o be_v render_v useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o message_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o sufficient_o assure_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o those_o method_n that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o question_n such_o as_o communication_n by_o dream_n we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v and_o impress_v the_o thing_n upon_o they_o do_v also_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o inward_a operation_n settle_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o suggest_v to_o they_o all_o these_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o thing_n confess_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o 564._o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n indeed_o they_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o schekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o cease_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n to_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o order_n after_o who_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a end_n of_o it_o do_v then_o cease_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v and_o complete_v by_o ezra_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o malachy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o think_v good_a any_o long_a to_o continue_v this_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n among_o they_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n into_o which_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v their_o horrid_a and_o cry_a sin_n have_v make_v god_n resolve_v to_o reject_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n show_v that_o god_n have_v write_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o will_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n of_o that_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v 16._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o successive_a period_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o general_a remark_n a_o particular_a survey_n of_o those_o matter_n not_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n frame_v and_o erect_v no_o soon_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v down_o at_o gilgal_n where_o if_o the_o jewish_a chronology_n say_v true_a it_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o divide_v the_o land_n then_o fix_v at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o territory_n assign_v to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n equivalent_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o court_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prosperity_n and_o a_o plentiful_a country_n have_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o that_o church_n who_o erect_v college_n and_o institute_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o purity_n force_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o careful_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n no_o more_o than_o necessay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n ccclxix_o year_n say_v the_o jew_n the_o tabernacle_n abode_n at_o shiloh_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o nob_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v thence_o after_o thirteen_o year_n to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o remain_v fifty_o year_n and_o last_o by_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v out_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o for_o their_o more_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v ever_o after_o expose_v to_o a_o ambulatory_a and_o unsettle_a course_n for_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n seven_o month_n thence_o remove_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o to_o kirtath-jearim_a where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n twenty_o year_n thence_o solemn_o 〈◊〉_d by_o david_n and_o after_o three_o month_n rest_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n bring_v triumphant_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o pious_a prince_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o fix_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o second_o augment_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o eight_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o their_o several_a turn_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v assign_v they_o their_o proper_a duty_n and_o ministery_n settle_v the_o nethinim_n or_o porter_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a sum_n contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n as_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o stately_a place_n for_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v erect_v but_o that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n accomplish_v it_o build_v so_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a a_o temple_n that_o it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n happen_v the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v rend_v off_o at_o once_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o hanker_a after_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a policy_n erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n persuade_v the_o people_n there_o to_o pay_v their_o public_a adoration_n appoint_v chaplain_n like_o himself_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o time_n religion_n begin_v visible_o to_o ebb_v and_o decline_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o
idolatry_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o 17._o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v loyal_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n continue_v obedient_a to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o even_o here_o too_o impiety_n in_o some_o place_n maintain_v its_o ground_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o through_o his_o overgreat_a partiality_n and_o fondness_n to_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v betray_v to_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o extirpation_n hereof_o be_v the_o design_n and_o attempt_v of_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o good_a prince_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n set_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o recover_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o lustre_n he_o abolish_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n and_o appoint_v itinerant_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n nay_o he_o himself_o hold_v a_o royal_a visitation_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o under_o the_o succeed_a king_n religion_n again_o lose_v its_o ground_n and_o have_v be_v quite_o extinct_a during_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n but_o that_o good_a jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n keep_v it_o alive_a by_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n while_o he_o live_v his_o pupil_n joas_n who_o owe_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n to_o he_o promote_v the_o design_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n though_o after_o his_o tutor_n death_n he_o apostatise_v to_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o advance_v till_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o no_o soon_o ascend_v the_o throne_n but_o he_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exhort_v they_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o first_o to_o reform_v themselves_o then_o to_o cleanse_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n he_o resettled_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v universal_o celebrate_v with_o great_a strictness_n and_o solemnity_n he_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v give_v commission_n the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o neither_o greatness_n nor_o piety_n can_v exempt_v any_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n hezekiah_n die_v and_o his_o son_n manasseh_n succeed_v a_o wicked_a prince_n under_o who_o influence_n impiety_n like_o a_o land-flood_n break_v in_o upon_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o but_o his_o grandchild_n josiah_n make_v some_o amends_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v 3._o after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o deface_v whatever_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o prostitute_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n repair_v god_n house_n and_o order_v its_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o copy_n whereof_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n solemn_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o passeover_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o it_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o more_o he_o have_v do_v have_v not_o a_o immature_n death_n cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n both_o of_o his_o day_n and_o his_o pious_a design_n and_o project_n not_o many_o year_n after_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o prodigious_a impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o demolish_v the_o city_n harass_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_a unto_o babylon_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o divine_a patience_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 14._o and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n seventy_o year_n they_o remain_v under_o this_o captivity_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n give_v lively_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v a_o law_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o whereas_o other_o prophecy_n have_v only_o in_o general_n define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o particular_o determine_v the_o period_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lxx_o week_n that_o be_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o exact_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v run_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o by_o he_o permit_v and_o assist_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v according_o do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o succeed_a ruler_n and_o the_o temple_n finish_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o thing_n bring_v into_o some_o tolerable_a state_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n by_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o violate_v and_o the_o jewish_a church_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o distress_v he_o thrust_v out_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o put_v in_o his_o brother_n jason_n a_o man_n lose_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o who_o by_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o priesthood_n of_o antiochus_n at_o this_o time_n mathias_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d family_n stand_v up_o for_o his_o country_n after_o who_o come_v judas_n macchabaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n true_o character_n he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n and_o a_o valiant_a mind_n ready_a 425._o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o assert_v the_o liberty_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n followed_z both_o in_o his_o zeal_n and_o prosperous_a success_n by_o his_o two_o brother_n jonathan_n and_o simon_n successive_o high_a priest_n and_o commander_n after_o he_o next_o he_o come_v john_n surname_v hyrcanus_n than_o aristobulus_n alexander_n hyrcanus_n aristobulus_n junior_a alexander_n antigonus_n in_o who_o time_n herod_n the_o great_a have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n obtain_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v entire_o depend_v upon_o his_o arbitrary_a disposure_n abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a family_n and_o put_v in_o one_o ananel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n call_v 512._o he_o a_o obscure_a priest_n of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o babylon_n to_o he_o succeed_v aristobulus_n to_o he_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o phabe_n to_o he_o simon_n who_o be_v depose_v next_o come_v mathias_n depose_v also_o by_o herod_n next_o he_o joazar_n who_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o archelaus_n than_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sie_z after_o who_o joazar_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o his_o pontificate_n though_o before_o his_o first_o deposition_n christ_n be_v bear_v thing_n every_o day_n grow_v worse_o among_o they_o till_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o bring_v the_o roman_n who_o final_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n 18._o before_o we_o go_v off_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o what_o may_v reflect_v some_o considerable_a light_n upon_o the_o
of_o his_o neighbour-creature_n the_o skin_n of_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n and_o herein_o he_o literal_o make_v good_a the_o character_n 8._o of_o elias_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o diet_n suitable_a to_o his_o garb_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n locust_n account_v by_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o mean_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o food_n wild_a honey_n such_o as_o the_o natural_a artifice_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bee_n have_v store_v up_o in_o cavern_n and_o hollow_a tree_n without_o any_o elaborate_a curiosity_n to_o prepare_v and_o dress_v it_o up_o indeed_o his_o abstinence_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o food_n so_o unlike_o other_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a mind_n and_o the_o honest_a life_n that_o make_v we_o valuable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v not_o in_o king_n 80._o house_n in_o stately_a and_o delicate_a palace_n but_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n divine_a grace_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o temple_n at_o mount_n zion_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o heaven_n god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v consecrate_v a_o desert_n into_o a_o church_n make_v we_o gather_v grape_n among_o thorn_n and_o religion_n become_v fruitful_a in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n 4._o prepare_v by_o so_o singular_a a_o education_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n 268._o martyr_n call_v he_o the_o herald_z to_z proclaim_v the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n his_o whole_a ministry_n tend_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o his_o entertainment_n accomplish_v herein_o what_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v concern_v he_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o he_o tell_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ready_a to_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o person_n as_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o dignity_n as_o in_o time_n and_o existence_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o he_o come_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o counsel_n bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o umbrage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o to_o open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n to_o mankind_n to_o remove_v that_o state_n of_o guilt_n into_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o deep_o sink_v and_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a the_o lamb_n offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n barbarian_a and_o scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o will_v now_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o quick_a issue_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n dispose_v themselves_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o bear_v up_o themselves_o upon_o their_o external_a privilege_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o be_v god_n select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o himself_o another_o generation_n a_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o unshaken_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o extirpate_v their_o church_n and_o to_o hew_v they_o down_o as_o fuel_n for_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n his_o free_a and_o resolute_a preach_v together_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o his_o life_n procure_v he_o a_o vast_a auditory_a and_o numerous_a proselyte_n for_o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sadducee_n soldier_n and_o publican_n who_o vice_n he_o impartial_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o relation_n those_o who_o he_o gain_v over_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a institution_n of_o life_n by_o baptism_n and_o hence_o he_o derive_v his_o title_n of_o the_o baptist_n a_o solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o initiate_a proselyte_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o time_n say_v maimonides_n if_o any_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wing_n of_o the_o schechina_n or_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o you_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n 249._o be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a so_o ought_v the_o proselyte_n also_o in_o all_o age_n to_o enter_v in_o though_o this_o last_o he_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v omit_v 16._o during_o their_o present_a state_n of_o desolation_n and_o to_o be_v make_v when_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a this_o rite_n they_o general_o make_v contemporary_a with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o maimonides_n by_o three_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o covenant_n he_o mean_v 248._o the_o national_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n baptism_n be_v use_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o law_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n this_o the_o rabbin_n ibid._n unanimous_o expound_v concern_v baptism_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o wherever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o clothes_n there_o a_o obligation_n to_o baptism_n be_v intend_v thus_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o the_o frequent_a violation_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o second_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o one_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o catechuman_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v mean_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n there_o be_v another_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n do_v peculiar_o appertain_v when_o tell_v of_o john_n baptism_n never_o express_v any_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a upstart_n ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n daily_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n nor_o find_v fault_n
reveal_v and_o we_o shall_v remain_v ignorant_a for_o ever_o of_o many_o natural_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o unless_o we_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o proposition_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o creature_n we_o be_v fool_n if_o we_o say_v that_o what_o we_o call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v true_o such_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o as_o much_o against_o our_o natural_a reason_n as_o those_o reason_n be_v against_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o ignorance_n dwell_v upon_o we_o all_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o proposition_n and_o then_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o be_o tell_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v not_o till_o now_o and_o so_o my_o reason_n be_v become_v instruct_v into_o a_o new_a proposition_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o new_a moral_a precept_n but_o such_o which_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o many_o a_o new_a truth_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o explicate_v to_o we_o many_o particular_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n design_v for_o man_n in_o his_o first_o production_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o then_o declare_v to_o he_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o new_a revelation_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o design_a end_n to_o become_v so_o many_o argument_n of_o indearment_n to_o secure_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o secure_v his_o happiness_n by_o the_o infallible_a use_v the_o instrument_n of_o attain_v it_o 30._o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o precept_n of_o religion_n jesus_n teach_v we_o he_o take_v off_o those_o many_o superinduce_v rite_n which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o natural_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o such_o expression_n of_o duty_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o nation_n use_v save_v only_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n because_o it_o be_v now_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n 83._o of_o himself_o which_o sufficient_o and_o eternal_o reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n as_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n and_o eucharist_n and_o 2._o faith_n in_o god_n be_v of_o a_o natural_a order_n and_o a_o unalterable_a expression_n and_o in_o 32._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n than_o these_o no_o other_o expression_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o need_n both_o which_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v signify_v 31._o second_o concern_v the_o second_o natural_a precept_n christian_a religion_n have_v also_o add_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o first_o obligation_n but_o explain_v it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o bind_v contract_n keep_v promise_n affirm_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o prince_n just_a it_o give_v security_n to_o mart_n and_o 16._o bank_n and_o introduce_v a_o equality_n of_o condition_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n save_v only_o freeâ—is_fw-la when_o a_o inequality_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o regantur_fw-la common_a right_n of_o equal_a title_n and_o possession_n that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a term_n endue_v with_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n by_o a_o equal_a provision_n that_o every_o man_n right_n be_v secure_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o natural_o we_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v all_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a violation_n of_o property_n and_o concern_v this_o also_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v a_o express_a precept_n of_o pay_v tribute_n and_o all_o caesar_n due_n to_o caesar_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o instance_n and_o minute_n of_o justice_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o republic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n so_o well_o combine_v with_o the_o government_n of_o heathen_a prince_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o just_a or_o declare_v so_o by_o the_o political_a power_n their_o religion_n bind_v they_o to_o observe_v make_v obedience_n to_o be_v a_o double_a duty_n a_o duty_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n grow_v up_o from_o conventicle_n to_o 3._o assembly_n from_o assembly_n to_o society_n introduce_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o turn_v the_o commonwealth_n into_o a_o church_n till_o the_o world_n be_v christian_a and_o justice_n also_o be_v religion_n obedience_n to_o prince_n observation_n of_o law_n honesty_n in_o contract_n faithfulness_n in_o promise_n gratitude_n to_o benefactor_n simplicity_n in_o discourse_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o all_o pretence_n and_o transaction_n become_v the_o characterism_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o stipulation_n in_o the_o world_n 32._o but_o concern_v the_o general_a i_o consider_v that_o in_o two_o very_a great_a instance_n it_o be_v remonstrate_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a prosecution_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o election_n of_o a_o a_o postle_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n when_o there_o be_v two_o equal_a candidate_n of_o the_o same_o pretention_n and_o capacity_n the_o question_n be_v determine_v by_o lot_n which_o natural_o be_v the_o arbitration_n in_o question_n who_o part_n be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o time_n so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v with_o we_o in_o many_o place_n where_o lest_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n some_o creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v unequal_a art_n and_o unjust_a practice_n they_o be_v tithe_v by_o lot_n and_o their_o sortuitous_a pass_v through_o the_o door_n of_o their_o sold._n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o coenobitick_a life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a which_o be_v that_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o man_n live_v charitable_o and_o without_o injustice_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n and_o private_a right_n but_o from_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n they_o be_v soon_o drive_v by_o the_o public_a necessity_n and_o constitution_n of_o affair_n 33._o three_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a law_n concern_v the_o natural_a precept_n of_o sobriety_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n and_o some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v clear_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n allow_v no_o other_o mixture_n but_o what_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o first_o sacramental_a union_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n he_o so_o permit_v we_o to_o the_o natural_a law_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mention_v no_o instance_n of_o forbid_a lust_n but_o in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v still_o more_o unnatural_a as_o their_o name_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a in_o shame_n and_o secrecy_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o instructor_n but_o the_o modesty_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n 34._o as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sobriety_n christ_n superad_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o humility_n which_o moses_n do_v not_o and_o which_o seem_v almost_o to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n or_o wisdom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o but_o just_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o pride_n make_v war_n and_o cause_n affront_n and_o no_o man_n love_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o he_o love_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o flatterer_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o excellent_a art_n and_o a_o happy_a instrument_n towards_o humane_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n contradict_v by_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o honour_n it_o only_o appoint_v just_a and_o reasonable_a way_n of_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o
the_o injurious_a if_o i_o be_v not_o judge_v myself_o be_v also_o within_o the_o moderation_n of_o a_o unblameable_a defence_n unless_o some_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n vary_v the_o case_n but_o forgive_a injury_n be_v a_o separate_n the_o malice_n from_o the_o wrong_n the_o transient_a act_n from_o the_o permanent_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o act_n which_o be_v pass_v can_v be_v rescind_v the_o effect_n may_v and_o if_o it_o can_v it_o do_v no_o way_n alleviate_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o i_o draw_v he_o that_o cause_v it_o into_o as_o great_a a_o misery_n since_o every_o evil_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o pity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n afflictive_a and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o become_v unnatural_a and_o without_o bowel_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o own_o affliction_n by_o introduce_v a_o new_a misery_n and_o make_v a_o new_a object_n of_o pity_n all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a felicity_n be_v secure_v without_o revenge_n for_o without_o it_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o restore_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a that_o no_o way_n cooperate_v towards_o the_o proper_a and_o perfective_a end_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a person_n who_o good_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o revenge_n in_o many_o case_n do_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n in_o injurid_a all_o case_n as_o bad_a for_o if_o the_o first_o injury_n be_v a_o injustice_n to_o serve_v a_o end_n of_o a_o advantage_n and_o real_a benefit_n than_o menand_n my_o revenge_n which_o be_v abstract_v and_o of_o a_o consideration_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o reparation_n be_v worse_a for_o i_o do_v he_o evil_a without_o do_v myself_o any_o real_a good_a which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o but_o if_o the_o first_o injury_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a malice_n without_o advantage_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o revenge_n for_o that_o be_v just_a so_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o fantastic_a pleasure_n in_o do_v a_o spite_n as_o in_o do_v revenge_n they_o be_v both_o but_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_a coal_n and_o toad_n and_o viper_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o private_a stock_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o revenge_v the_o evil_n will_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v rare_o well_o discourse_v by_o tyndarus_n in_o euripides_n if_o the_o angry_a wife_n shall_v kill_v her_o husband_n the_o son_n shall_v revenge_v his_o father_n death_n and_o kill_v his_o mother_n and_o then_o the_o brother_n shall_v kill_v his_o mother_n murderer_n and_o he_o also_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o avenger_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orest._n what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o such_o inhuman_a and_o sad_a accident_n if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v injustice_n it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o disorder_v the_o felicity_n and_o security_n of_o society_n it_o be_v also_o against_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a justice_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o inhumanities_n 41._o and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n pretend_v special_o to_o reason_n to_o the_o ordinate_a desire_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sober_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n here_o be_v in_o christianity_n and_o nowhere_o else_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v and_o inform_v his_o reason_n to_o perfect_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o reduce_v to_o act_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o intelligent_a and_o wise_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v in_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n to_o keep_v our_o reason_n from_o return_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o proper_a felicity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v help_n and_o government_n and_o healing_n to_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o since_o the_o two_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o world_n personal_a and_o political_a consist_v that_o in_o health_n this_o in_o 7._o government_n and_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a felicity_n be_v serve_v in_o nothing_o great_a for_o the_o present_a interval_n than_o in_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v rare_a prescription_n of_o health_n such_o as_o be_v fast_v temperance_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o all_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o government_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v sacred_o observe_v man_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a but_o also_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a aid_n to_o the_o promote_a these_o two_n and_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 42._o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o but_o this_o single_a consideration_n god_n say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v 9_o therefore_o true_a because_o god_n reign_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v then_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n for_o god_n have_v by_o law_n of_o his_o own_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o republic_n do_v govern_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n obey_v and_o these_o very_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o be_v god_n reign_v over_o all_o christendom_n just_a as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v now_o so_o give_v to_o they_o and_o restore_v respective_o all_o those_o reasonable_a law_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o good_a end_n personal_a oeconomical_a and_o political_a that_o if_o man_n will_v suffer_v christian_a religion_n to_o do_v its_o last_o intention_n if_o man_n will_v live_v according_a to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o other_o coercion_n of_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o society_n of_o man_n happy_a and_o over_o all_o good_a man_n god_n reign_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v for_o all_o their_o proper_a intercourse_n perfect_o guide_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o compulsion_n but_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n that_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n and_o his_o law_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o law_n so_o clear_o describe_v or_o where_o they_o may_v doubt_v they_o have_v infallible_a interpreter_n so_o reasonable_a and_o profitable_a so_o evident_o concur_v to_o their_o mutual_a felicity_n but_o also_o because_o god_n do_v design_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o spiritual_a regiment_n as_o himself_o do_v over_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o case_n be_v no_o otherwise_o alter_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o submit_v to_o christ_n yoke_n be_v as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v for_o their_o proportion_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o apostolical_a person_n the_o political_a interest_n remain_v as_o before_o save_v that_o by_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o receive_v this_o advantage_n that_o all_o justice_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v religion_n and_o become_v necessary_a and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o divinity_n and_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v a_o church_n and_o gentile_a priest_n be_v christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v turn_v christian_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v a_o part_n
adore_v thy_o glorious_a name_n whereby_o thou_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o father_n mercy_n o_o jesus_n be_v thou_o a_o jesus_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o precipice_n and_o ruin_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o express_v of_o thy_o father_n wrath_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o unsufferable_a torment_n of_o accurse_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o sacred_a influence_n and_o miraculous_a glory_n of_o thy_o name_n i_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o excellent_a obedience_n and_o humility_n who_o have_v submit_v thy_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a flesh_n to_o the_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v i_o to_o practice_v so_o bless_v and_o holy_a a_o precedent_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n severe_a and_o regular_a in_o my_o religion_n mortify_v in_o my_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o what_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o symbol_n and_o mystery_n i_o may_v real_o express_v in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o exemplar_n pious_a and_o mortify_a life_n cut_v off_o all_o excrescence_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o of_o its_o ungodly_a desire_n that_o now_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v do_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n nor_o scandal_n to_o the_o institution_n but_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v and_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n 1._o there_o be_v certain_a excellency_n either_o of_o habit_n or_o consideration_n which_o spiritual_a person_n use_v to_o call_v general_a way_n be_v a_o disperse_a influence_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n either_o direct_v the_o single_a action_n to_o the_o right_a end_n or_o manage_v they_o with_o right_a instrument_n and_o add_v special_a excellency_n and_o formality_n to_o they_o or_o moral_o invite_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o general_a medicament_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o prime_a instrument_n in_o mathematical_a discipline_n such_o as_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o example_n of_o jesus_n right_a intention_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n which_o perfect_o unite_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o goodness_n and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o especial_o those_o grace_n who_o essence_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a such_o be_v faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o give_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o paradise_n where_o their_o jubilee_n be_v the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o obedience_n and_o their_o do_v be_v the_o enjoy_n the_o divine_a pleasure_n which_o add_v a_o excellency_n and_o lustre_n to_o pious_a action_n and_o hallow_v they_o which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o lift_v up_o some_o action_n from_o their_o unhallowed_a nature_n to_o circumstance_n of_o good_a and_o of_o acceptation_n if_o a_o man_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o communicate_v out_o of_o custom_n or_o without_o intuition_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a commandment_n the_o act_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n return_v from_o her_o voyage_n without_o her_o venture_n and_o her_o burden_n as_o unprofitable_a as_o without_o stowage_n but_o if_o god_n command_v we_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o abstain_v to_o sleep_v or_o to_o be_v wake_v to_o work_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n these_o action_n which_o be_v natural_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o rank_v among_o action_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o this_o also_o be_v it_o which_o make_v abraham_n offer_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n to_o become_v act_n laudable_a and_o not_o unjust_a they_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o essence_n with_o action_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a devotion_n god_n command_n be_v all_o our_o rule_n for_o practice_n and_o our_o obedience_n unite_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o our_o title_n to_o acceptance_n 2._o but_o by_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o exterior_a execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o so_o obedience_n be_v no_o grace_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n any_o or_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o beside_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o must_v be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o proper_a will_n to_o god_n a_o choose_v the_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o beast_n also_o carry_v burden_n and_o do_v our_o command_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o slave_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o taskmaster_n make_v the_o number_n of_o brick_n to_o be_v complete_v when_o israel_n groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v but_o son_n that_o labour_v under_o the_o sweet_a paternal_a regiment_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o love_n they_o love_v the_o precept_n and_o do_v the_o imposition_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o compliant_a affection_n with_o which_o the_o father_n make_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v think_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n forsake_v he_o upon_o it_o but_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n upon_o who_o some_o violence_n be_v do_v by_o custom_n or_o the_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n too_o but_o it_o be_v so_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o retain_v part_n of_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v all_o his_o secular_a fortune_n but_o count_v all_o to_o be_v dross_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v christ_n he_o give_v his_o will_n make_v a_o offertory_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o good_n choose_v the_o act_n which_o be_v enjoin_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n the_o holy_a jesus_n pay_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o voluntary_a that_o it_o be_v meat_n 34._o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v intend_v always_o by_o god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n even_o that_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o so_o do_v those_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o upon_o just_a ground_n when_o god_n glory_n or_o hispan_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o it_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tyrant_n and_o dare_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bowelless_a hangman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a oblation_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v gold_n be_v a_o present_a fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o young_a beginner_n 28._o in_o religion_n not_o by_o man_n in_o christianity_n yea_o crates_n the_o theban_a throw_v his_o gold_n away_o and_o so_o do_v antisthenes_n but_o to_o offer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v challenge_v of_o a_o reward_n for_o leave_v all_o their_o possession_n christ_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o instance_n nor_o say_v you_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o but_z you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n meaning_n that_o the_o quit_v the_o good_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o regeneration_n go_v themselves_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o which_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o throne_n 4._o and_o this_o therefore_o god_n enjoin_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o he_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o complete_a that_o we_o pay_v he_o a_o holocaust_n that_o we_o do_v his_o work_n without_o murmur_v and_o that_o his_o burden_n may_v become_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o love_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o effect_v this_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o true_a speak_n and_o strict_a theology_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o charity_n which_o give_v excellency_n to_o alm_n and_o energy_n to_o faith_n and_o
the_o subject_a matter_n such_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o asper_n or_o a_o penny_n to_o be_v forswear_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o a_o few_o maravedi_n or_o a_o fivegroat_n fine_a be_v a_o worse_a crime_n than_o to_o be_v perjure_v for_o the_o save_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o to_o despise_v authority_n when_o the_o obedience_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o garment_n or_o do_v of_o a_o posture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o impudent_a contempt_n than_o to_o despise_v authority_n impose_v a_o great_a burden_n of_o a_o more_o considerable_a pressure_n where_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v tempt_v to_o a_o disobedience_n and_o lessen_v the_o crime_n and_o let_v this_o caution_n also_o be_v insert_v that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o neglect_n small_a imposition_n if_o there_o be_v direct_a and_o signal_n injunction_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n for_o as_o a_o great_a body_n of_o light_n transmit_v his_o ray_n through_o a_o narrow_a hollowness_n do_v by_o that_o small_a pyramid_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o public_a interest_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integral_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o instance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n inconsiderable_a such_o as_o be_v wear_v of_o a_o cognizance_n remember_v of_o a_o word_n carry_v a_o branch_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n be_v stretce_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o upon_o a_o precept_n and_o design_n the_o duty_n upon_o particular_a reason_n or_o with_o actual_a intuition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o facility_n of_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o in_o the_o neglect_a and_o unconsidered_a instance_n of_o other_o duty_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o death_n or_o any_o violent_a accident_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o livelihood_n or_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n be_v make_v accidental_o consequent_a to_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o law_n mere_o humane_a the_o law_n bind_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o ceremony_n or_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o break_v a_o canon_n or_o to_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o the_o pertinacious_a keep_n of_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o lawgiver_n will_v have_v decree_v a_o rite_n and_o bind_v the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a value_n than_o a_o rite_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o law_n and_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o want_n of_o all_o law_n for_o nothing_o be_v civil_o or_o natural_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o which_o the_o other_o evil_n arrive_v in_o their_o proportion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o particular_a and_o positive_a precept_n introduce_v for_o reason_n particular_a that_o be_v less_o than_o those_o be_v which_o combine_v all_o society_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o body_n political_a i_o mean_v law_n ritual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o accidental_a and_o emergent_a in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v these_o law_n from_o other_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n law_n decree_v with_o a_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n can_v bind_v to_o a_o evil_n great_a than_o that_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o we_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o liturgy_n under_o the_o forseiture_n of_o five_o pound_n for_o every_o omission_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o where_o i_o can_v but_o i_o be_o suppose_v legal_o to_o be_v disable_v if_o any_o tyrant-power_n shall_v threaten_v to_o kill_v i_o if_o i_o do_v or_o make_v i_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o its_o coercion_n and_o the_o appendent_a punishment_n the_o law_n operate_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o law_n under_o a_o less_o penalty_n can_v oblige_v we_o in_o any_o case_n or_o accident_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v great_a than_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o be_v band_n sufficient_a intend_v no_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n than_o the_o express_a penalty_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n by_o any_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o a_o great_a evil_a for_o then_o disobedience_n shall_v escape_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d true_a it_o be_v every_o disobey_v person_n that_o pay_v the_o penalty_n be_v not_o quite_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o his_o disobey_v be_v criminal_a upon_o some_o other_o stock_n beside_o the_o mere_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o contempt_n scandal_n or_o the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n &_o the_o penalty_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o contempt_n because_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o 1._o pay_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o be_v all_o the_o direct_a transgression_n against_o man._n and_o then_o who_o shall_v make_v he_o recompense_v for_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o not_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o great_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o law_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v in_o her_o interest_n by_o the_o penalty_n or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o bind_v we_o no_o far_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o intend_v or_o declare_v who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v so_o over-careful_a as_o to_o bind_v hay_n with_o cord_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n or_o sumptuary_n law_n with_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n nor_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o every_o meal_n be_v think_v to_o intend_v his_o obligation_n even_o though_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n or_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o sudden_a or_o unfoordable_a flood_n before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v man_n ought_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n himself_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o all_o case_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o observe_v every_o of_o his_o positive_a precept_n for_o assemble_v together_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v which_o 25._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v but_o if_o death_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o these_o assembly_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a christian_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o retirement_n and_o cell_n and_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v the_o assemble_v together_o till_o better_a opportunity_n if_o i_o receive_v more_o benefit_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n any_o great_a advantage_n by_o my_o particular_a obedience_n in_o these_o circumstance_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o be_v do_v though_o with_o 2._o loss_n of_o life_n or_o confiscation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a charity_n to_o save_v my_o own_o life_n or_o my_o own_o estate_n 11._o and_o though_o the_o other_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o in_o all_o case_n oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d permission_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a few_o case_n which_o be_v therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v express_v or_o else_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v as_o be_v a_o case_n most_o
himself_o extreme_o upon_o a_o mistake_n oedip._n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n but_o it_o be_v a_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o province_n like_o the_o weak_a beauty_n of_o a_o torch_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o room_n but_o like_o the_o sun_n his_o empire_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o herod_n will_v have_v become_v but_o his_o tributary_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v better_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d than_o under_o caesar_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o own_o jewry_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o give_v heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o have_v stoop_v to_o have_v take_v up_o herod_n petty_a 〈◊〉_d coronet_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vanity_n which_o ambition_n seek_v so_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n that_o disturb_v and_o discompose_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o apprehension_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o mistake_v cause_v calamity_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o some_o of_o the_o persecution_n commence_v upon_o pretence_n christianity_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o government_n but_o the_o pretence_n be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o senseless_a allegation_n it_o disband_v present_o for_o no_o external_a accident_n do_v so_o incorporate_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n religion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o man_n their_o inoffensive_a deportment_n the_o modesty_n of_o their_o design_n their_o great_a humility_n and_o obedience_n a_o life_n express_o in_o enmity_n and_o contestation_n against_o secular_a ambition_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o mingle_v humane_a interest_n with_o religion_n will_v deface_v the_o image_n christ_n have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o metal_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o so_o impure_a allay_n while_o the_o christian_a prince_n serve_v his_o end_n of_o ambition_n and_o bear_v arm_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n country_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o invade_v herod_n right_n and_o in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a secular_a interest_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n that_o there_o be_v snare_n lay_v to_o tempt_v a_o persecution_n and_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o sacrilege_n while_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o fair_a fortune_n for_o a_o prince_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o painter_n that_o picture_n the_o poor_a saint_n with_o rich_a garment_n for_o though_o they_o deserve_v better_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o poor_a one_o and_o some_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o cheat_v the_o saint_n not_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n to_o his_o sanctity_n but_o love_n to_o his_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o clothes_n with_o which_o some_o imprudent_a person_n have_v of_o old_a time_n dress_v their_o image_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n be_v her_o portion_n and_o her_o clothing_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o gawdy_a fortune_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o she_o deserve_v but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v occasion_n that_o the_o devil_n cheat_v she_o of_o her_o holiness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sacrilegious_o cheat_v she_o of_o her_o riches_n and_o then_o when_o god_n have_v reduce_v she_o to_o that_o poverty_n he_o first_o promise_v and_o intend_v to_o she_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o sanctity_n return_v and_o god_n curse_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o religious_a donative_n and_o all_o be_v well_o till_o she_o grow_v rich_a again_o and_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o discompose_v his_o step_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o christ_n poverty_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sedulous_a in_o acquire_v great_a temporalty_n and_o put_v prince_n in_o jealousy_n and_o state_n into_o care_n for_o security_n lest_o all_o the_o temporal_a shall_v run_v into_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n 9_o if_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o active_a piety_n of_o a_o credulous_a a_o pious_a and_o less-observant_a age_n be_v endow_v with_o great_a possession_n she_o have_v rule_n enough_o and_o poor_a enough_o and_o necessity_n enough_o to_o dispend_v what_o she_o have_v with_o advantage_n to_o religion_n but_o then_o all_o she_o get_v by_o it_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o unthankful_a a_o suspect_a and_o unsatisfy_a dispensation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o evil_a person_n a_o scene_n of_o ambition_n and_o stratagem_n and_o to_o get_v a_o german_a bishopric_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o to_o defend_v with_o inducere_fw-la niceness_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n every_o custom_n or_o lesser_a rite_n even_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o single_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o right_n rather_o than_o his_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n also_o in_o they_o who_o life_n shall_v be_v excellent_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o example_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a care_n take_v to_o secure_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n than_o the_o public_a charity_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o strict_a piety_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o the_o not_o engage_v in_o suit_n may_v occasion_v bold_a people_n to_o wrong_v the_o church_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o engage_v be_v occasion_n of_o lose_v charity_n and_o of_o great_a scandal_n i_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o a_o free_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n necessary_a to_o governor_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o consequent_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o i_o represent_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o less_o holiness_n and_o in_o all_o case_n respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n to_o the_o promise_a lot_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n to_o the_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o reward_n of_o poverty_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v enough_o to_o perform_v all_o her_o duty_n and_o obligation_n cheerful_o let_v she_o of_o all_o society_n be_v soon_o content_a if_o she_o have_v plenty_n let_v she_o use_v it_o temperate_o and_o charitable_o if_o she_o have_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v querulous_a and_o troublesome_a but_o however_o it_o will_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o though_o in_o judge_v the_o quantum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n portion_n the_o world_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a we_o do_v not_o judge_v every_o thing_n too_o little_a and_o if_o our_o fortune_n be_v safe_a between_o envy_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v much_o mercy_n if_o it_o be_v despicable_a it_o be_v safe_a for_o ecclesiastic_n though_o it_o may_v be_v accidental_o inconvenient_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a public_a experience_n have_v make_v remonstrance_n that_o it_o mingle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o durty_n those_o finger_n which_o be_v instrumental_a in_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a rite_n of_o christianity_n 10._o jesus_n flee_v from_o the_o persecution_n as_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v it_o out_o so_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o transmit_v no_o precedent_n or_o encouragement_n of_o resist_v tyrannous_a prince_n when_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o religion_n and_o our_o life_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v dispute_v for_o privilege_n nor_o call_v in_o auxiliary_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o can_v have_v spare_v he_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n every_o single_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o have_v defeat_v all_o herod_n power_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o learn_v patience_n and_o all_o the_o excuse_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o discourage_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o die_v or_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v or_o suffer_v inconvenience_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n we_o need_v no_o authentic_a example_n much_o less_o doctrine_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o war_n from_o which_o we_o see_v christian_a prince_n can_v be_v restrain_v with_o the_o engagement_n and_o peaceful_a theorem_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n nor_o subject_n keep_v from_o rebel_a by_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o obedience_n nor_o the_o endearment_n of_o
baptism_n of_o john_n join_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o publication_n of_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o lay_v by_o our_o load_n and_o wash_v our_o ulcer_n than_o by_o conceal_v they_o out_o of_o vain_a desire_n of_o impertinent_a reputation_n cover_v our_o disease_n till_o we_o be_v heartsick_a and_o die_v but_o when_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n do_v all_o the_o pious_a ministery_n of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o a_o life_n common_a and_o ordinary_a without_o affectation_n or_o singularity_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a and_o safe_a every_o great_a change_n every_o violence_n of_o fortune_n all_o eminency_n and_o unevenness_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o person_n or_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a trouble_n require_v a_o distinct_a care_n create_v new_a danger_n object_n more_o temptation_n mark_n we_o out_o the_o object_n of_o envy_n make_v our_o stand_n more_o insecure_a and_o our_o fall_n more_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o a_o even_a life_n spend_v with_o as_o much_o rigour_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o ordinary_a office_n in_o bear_v public_a burden_n frequent_v public_a assembly_n perform_v office_n of_o civility_n receive_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o a_o establish_a religion_n comply_v with_o national_a custom_n and_o hereditary_a solemnity_n of_o a_o people_n in_o nothing_o disquiet_v public_a peace_n or_o disrelish_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o a_o innocent_a communion_n or_o dissolve_v the_o circumstantial_a ligament_n of_o charity_n or_o break_v law_n and_o the_o great_a relation_n and_o necessitude_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o fancy_n or_o singularity_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o happy_o safe_o from_o sin_n and_o envy_n and_o more_o remove_v from_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n 2._o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v john_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n refuse_v he_o but_o when_o jesus_n by_o reduplication_n of_o his_o desire_n fortify_v it_o with_o a_o command_n make_v it_o in_o the_o baptist_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n than_o he_o obey_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o primitive_a clerk_n refuse_v to_o do_v office_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a ministry_n look_v through_o the_o honour_n upon_o the_o danger_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o dignity_n they_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o know_v that_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o all_o sense_n insecure_a to_o the_o person_n till_o by_o command_n and_o peremptory_a injunction_n of_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v put_v past_o a_o dispute_n and_o become_v necessary_a and_o that_o either_o they_o must_v perish_v instant_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o precipice_n of_o disobedience_n or_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o a_o fair_a venture_n for_o a_o bright_a crown_n or_o a_o big_a damnation_n i_o wish_v also_o this_o care_n be_v entail_v and_o do_v descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v grow_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o salt_n itself_o and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o give_v too_o apparent_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o the_o end_n be_v pure_a nor_o the_o intention_n sanctify_v nor_o the_o person_n innocent_a but_o the_o purpose_n ambitious_a or_o covetous_a and_o the_o person_n vicious_a and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o church_n office_n be_v with_o a_o impure_a torch_n and_o a_o foul_a hand_n or_o a_o heart_n empty_a of_o the_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o thought_n of_o do_v god_n work_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a age_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o concern_v deny_v to_o accept_v rich_a prelacy_n and_o pompous_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o main_a intention_n and_o intellectual_a design_n shall_v be_v to_o appreciate_v and_o esteem_v the_o office_n and_o employment_n to_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n neither_o can_v the_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v it_o be_v in_o a_o prudent_a account_n adjudge_v the_o apt_a disposition_n to_o receive_v it_o especial_o if_o do_v in_o rom._n ceremony_n just_a in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o entertainment_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o after_o a_o long_a ambition_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o such_o desire_n must_v be_v sanctify_v with_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o honey_n be_v guard_v with_o thousand_o of_o little_a sharp_a sting_n and_o danger_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a account_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o audit_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o diocese_n after_o our_o own_o tally_n be_v make_v even_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o own_o load_n to_o be_v big_a enough_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o doomsday_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a if_o he_o take_v up_o those_o burden_n which_o he_o see_v have_v crush_v their_o bearer_n and_o press_v his_o own_o shoulder_n till_o the_o bone_n crack_v only_o because_o the_o bundle_n be_v wrap_v in_o white_a linen_n and_o bind_v with_o silken_a cord_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o it_o for_o the_o fair-spreading_a sail_n and_o the_o beauteous_a streamer_n which_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n have_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o sail_v fair_a and_o more_o secure_a against_o the_o danger_n of_o secular_a discomfort_n but_o upon_o the_o burden_n it_o bear_v prelacy_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o good_a work_n well_o do_v be_v very_o honourable_a and_o shall_v be_v reward_v but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ship_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o pilot_n may_v think_v it_o many_o time_n the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v god_n or_o his_o superior_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o command_n before_o he_o undertake_v such_o great_a ministery_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o force_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o aptness_n to_o the_o employment_n so_o he_o give_v the_o world_n another_o that_o his_o search_n for_o it_o be_v not_o criminal_a nor_o his_o person_n immodest_a and_o by_o his_o weighty_a apprehension_n of_o his_o danger_n he_o will_v consider_v his_o work_n and_o obtain_v a_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o diligent_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v gracious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o baptist._n 3._o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v external_n rite_n of_o divine_a institution_n receive_v benediction_n and_o energy_n from_o above_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o prayer_n 3._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o ritual_a but_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o something_o moral_a and_o require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v 27._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blessing_n of_o religion_n be_v work_n and_o grace_n too_o god_n therefore_o require_v 13._o we_o to_o do_v something_o not_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v estimate_v the_o 6._o grace_n and_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o hallow_n naaman_n have_v be_v stupid_a if_o when_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n for_o his_o cure_n he_o have_v not_o confess_v the_o cure_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o author_n because_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o enjoin_v condition_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a sancy_n to_o derogate_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o because_o he_o bid_v we_o wash_v before_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v before_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o this_o also_o be_v true_a from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o external_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o it_o never_o do_v it_o but_o with_o the_o conjunction_n of_o something_o moral_a and_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a persuasion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o venerable_a 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n be_v among_o they_o attribute_v not_o to_o any_o mystical_a word_n and_o secret_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o syllable_n but_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o just_a
imitation_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v secure_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o predisposition_n and_o concomitant_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a susception_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o christianity_n 4._o after_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n descend_v and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n go_v unto_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o sell_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n feel_v these_o effect_n in_o manifestation_n so_o the_o church_n believe_v god_n do_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o mean_a child_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o right_n apt_a and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o heaven_n open_v too_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o catechumen_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o pass_v and_o repent_v sin_n and_o to_o consign_v he_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n for_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v 26._o to_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o frequent_a expression_n of_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n 32._o of_o regeneration_n illumination_n a_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o 21._o good_a conscience_n a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o signification_n 4._o but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v hence_o sacred_o to_o esteem_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a susception_n and_o then_o make_v necessary_a by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o command_n and_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o visible_a representment_n of_o a_o dove_n either_o in_o similitude_n of_o figure_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v as_o the_o church_n more_o general_o have_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o he_o do_v descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o his_o robe_n of_o fire_n hover_v over_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o then_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o dove_n use_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o her_o dwell_n who_o propriety_n of_o nature_n be_v pretty_a and_o modest_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a person_n which_o be_v thus_o observe_v in_o both_o philosophy_n the_o dove_n sing_v not_o but_o mourn_v it_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d gall_n strike_v not_o with_o its_o bill_n have_v no_o crooked_a talon_n and_o forget_v its_o young_a one_o soon_o of_o any_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v symbolical_a in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sad_a in_o those_o accent_n which_o express_v she_o own_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o so_o sad_a in_o her_o breast_n as_o in_o her_o note_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o interior_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o indeed_o her_o song_n be_v most_o of_o it_o elegy_n within_o her_o own_o wall_n and_o her_o condition_n look_v sad_a and_o her_o joy_n be_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o public_a estimate_n but_o they_o that_o afflict_v she_o think_v her_o miserable_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a peace_n and_o serenity_n which_o support_v her_o spirit_n and_o plain_n the_o heart_n under_o a_o rugged_a brow_n make_v the_o soul_n festival_n under_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o sad_a groan_n but_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v also_o teach_v their_o duty_n by_o this_o apparition_n for_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n descend_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o charitable_a neither_o offend_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o hand_n or_o loose_a language_n for_o the_o dove_n be_v inoffensive_a in_o beak_n and_o foot_n and_o feel_v no_o disturbance_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n when_o its_o dear_a interest_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v of_o a_o even_a spirit_n in_o the_o sad_a accident_n which_o usual_o discompose_v our_o peace_n and_o however_o such_o symbolical_a intimation_n receive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o contriver_n yet_o here_o whether_o this_o apparition_n do_v intend_v any_o such_o moral_a representment_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wherever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v there_o also_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n meekness_n and_o charity_n a_o mortisied_a will_n and_o a_o active_a dereliction_n of_o our_o desire_n do_v inhabit_v but_o beside_o this_o hyeroglyphicall_a representment_n this_o dove_n like_o that_o which_o noah_n send_v out_o from_o the_o ark_n do_v apt_o signify_v the_o world_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o provoke_v he_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v we_o any_o more_o 6._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n think_v it_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o attempt_v he_o with_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o his_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n grace_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a expectation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n give_v good_a advice_n my_o son_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v exasperate_v at_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o virtue_n and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o holy_a person_n exercise_v in_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v easy_o assailable_a by_o their_o contrary_n apt_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o time_n to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o weariness_n to_o grow_v flat_a and_o insipid_a by_o tediousness_n of_o labour_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o grow_v infrequent_a by_o the_o impertinent_a diversion_n of_o society_n and_o secular_a occasion_n so_o that_o to_o rescind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vice_n make_v firm_a by_o nature_n and_o evil_a habit_n to_o acquire_v every_o new_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d virtue_n to_o continue_v the_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n and_o every_o possibility_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o strictness_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o insecurity_n to_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o hard_a battle_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v drive_v jesus_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v instant_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o no_o temptation_n yet_o if_o by_o divine_a permission_n or_o by_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o action_n or_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o temptation_n and_o empty_a of_o comfort_n let_v we_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o patience_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n as_o a_o designation_n of_o that_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n but_o no_o argument_n of_o disfavour_n since_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n who_o can_v have_v drive_v the_o devil_n away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n permit_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o molestation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v s._n james_n counsel_n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 2._o know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n so_o far_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n 〈◊〉_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
coppersmith_n demas_n and_o diotrephes_n and_o such_o be_v judas_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n teacher_n for_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o outward_a susception_n depend_v upon_o they_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o its_o susception_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v to_o hypocrite_n much_o more_o to_o infant_n if_o to_o those_o who_o real_o hinder_v the_o effect_n much_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o hinder_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o pretender_n have_v faith_n but_o she_o know_v infant_n have_v not_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o pretender_n hinder_v the_o effect_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o she_o know_v that_o infant_n do_v not_o the_o first_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n the_o other_o can_v hinder_v it_o 5._o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v considerable_a that_o when_o it_o be_v require_v person_n have_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o require_v baptism_n shall_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v by_o philip_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o other_o that_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v also_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o this_o a_o man_n may_v be_v though_o he_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n secret_a one_o and_o to_o this_o more_o be_v require_v than_o to_o that_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v infallible_o certain_a because_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a people_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o the_o ceremony_n administer_v and_o therefore_o when_o that_o be_v do_v to_o insant_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church-communion_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n we_o find_v more_o insert_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n family_n by_o outward_a ceremony_n than_o by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o this_o number_n be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n who_o be_v admit_v thither_o as_o the_o woman_n daughter_n be_v cure_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o mother_n their_o natural_a parent_n or_o their_o spiritual_a to_o who_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a god_n will_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o their_o faith_n who_o bring_v one_o to_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o the_o poor_a paralytic_n for_o when_o christ_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o cure_v their_o friend_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v use_v to_o exact_v faith_n actual_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a in_o its_o whole_a kind_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o son_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n 23._o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o father_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o case_n and_o be_v possible_a to_o any_o for_o to_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o as_o to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o relative_n be_v equal_o effective_a to_o child_n and_o friend_n or_o servant_n absent_a or_o sick_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o interest_v person_n be_v to_o himself_o as_o appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o paralytic_n let_v down_o with_o cord_n through_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o centurion_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o nobleman_n for_o his_o son_n sick_a at_o capernaum_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o daughter_n and_o christ_n require_v 13._o say_v of_o no_o sick_a man_n but_o of_o 28._o he_o that_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v for_o himself_o 50._o that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n though_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v yet_o christ_n require_v belief_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o or_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o conjecture_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o this_o far_a rely_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n 6._o four_o no_o disposition_n or_o act_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v the_o first_o grace_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v unpardoned_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a person_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v a_o single_a act_n in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n so_o that_o the_o first_o work_n which_o god_n do_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o his_o own_o that_o the_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o to_o entertain_v it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o they_o that_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v all_o sinner_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o state_n contrary_n to_o god_n of_o the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v choose_v that_o be_v little_a child_n and_o those_o that_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o first_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n but_o by_o accident_n if_o sin_n have_v draw_v curtain_n and_o put_v bar_n and_o cover_n to_o the_o window_n these_o must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o if_o the_o window_n be_v not_o shut_v so_o that_o the_o light_n can_v pass_v through_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n will_v pass_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n be_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o whole_o of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o in_o our_o creation_n in_o 44._o which_o we_o have_v a_o obediential_a capacity_n but_o cooperate_v not_o only_o if_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o contrariety_n must_v be_v take_v off_o else_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o if_o all_o man_n according_a to_o christ_n saying_n must_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n 15._o it_o be_v certain_a little_a child_n do_v receive_v it_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o all_o man_n ought_v that_o be_v without_o any_o impediment_n or_o obstruction_n without_o anything_o within_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o state_n 7._o five_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v as_o one_o act_n transient_a and_o effective_a to_o single_a purpose_n but_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o a_o conjugation_n and_o a_o state_n of_o blessing_n all_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v consign_v by_o baptism_n there_o we_o have_v our_o title_n and_o adoption_n to_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v then_o give_v to_o we_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o leven_n put_v into_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o life_n put_v it_o into_o fermentation_n and_o activity_n then_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o repentance_n water_n it_o and_o faith_n make_v it_o subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la the_o ground_n and_o surrow_n apt_a to_o produce_v fruit_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n not_o to_o its_o susception_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o those_o part_n of_o life_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v
call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o also_o declare_v the_o regular_a event_n or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o actual_a verification_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n these_o saying_n concern_v baptism_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v exclude_v all_o person_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v not_o all_o those_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o time_n which_o some_o man_n have_v at_o some_o time_n and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o viz._n when_o the_o sacrament_n obtain_v its_o last_o intention_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o child_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v because_o they_o can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n put_v on_o christ_n conclude_v nothing_o unless_o these_o proposition_n do_v signify_v universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o manner_n which_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o truth_n than_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v be_v save_v final_o these_o thing_n declare_v only_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o order_n and_o the_o usual_a effect_n and_o the_o proper_a design_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n in_o their_o limit_a proportion_n 10._o eight_o a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v a_o law_n or_o a_o necessary_a or_o a_o regular_a event_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v insant_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o baptize_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o common_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n deed_n can_v prejudicate_v a_o divine_a law_n express_v in_o general_a term_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v prejudice_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v can_v be_v effectual_a therefore_o baptise_v all_o nation_n 15._o must_v signify_v all_o that_o it_o can_v signify_v all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o capitation_n and_o account_n of_o a_o nation_n now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o question_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v than_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o resuse_v to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a 11._o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o these_o ground_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o its_o own_o base_a for_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n what_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o their_o parent_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n but_o a_o unworthiness_n or_o a_o disability_n they_o be_v not_o disable_v to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o need_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o theresore_n they_o have_v not_o sorseit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o this_o theresore_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a argument_n or_o combination_n of_o inducement_n infant_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o theresore_n in_o charity_n and_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n 12._o first_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o certain_o there_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v in_o present_v the_o first-born_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o our_o child_n can_v be_v god_n own_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o present_v the_o first-born_a to_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v take_v his_o life_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o beast_n yet_o when_o the_o right_n be_v consess_v god_n give_v he_o back_o again_o and_o take_v a_o lamb_n in_o exchange_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o dove_n so_o be_v our_o child_n present_v to_o god_n as_o forseit_v and_o god_n may_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o babe_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o child_n and_o our_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n take_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o world_n in_o exchange_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o forfeiture_n and_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o hinder_v here_o can_v a_o cripple_n receive_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n unless_o he_o go_v thither_o himself_o or_o can_v a_o gift_n be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o gift_n become_v holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n the_o parent_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o possession_n child_n be_v blessing_n and_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o father_n great_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v again_o to_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o give_v something_o to_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o all_o we_o do_v not_o because_o our_o need_n force_v we_o to_o retain_v the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o less_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a but_o our_o child_n must_v all_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v love_v they_o and_o so_o may_v god_n too_o and_o they_o be_v the_o better_a our_o own_o by_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o their_o presentation_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a every_o thing_n in_o its_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n a_o lamb_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o table_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o house_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o church_n and_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o religion_n these_o be_v holy_a person_n the_o other_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o infant_n be_v between_o both_o they_o have_v the_o sanctification_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n offer_v and_o destine_v to_o god_n service_n but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o a_o understanding_n choose_v person_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o may_v
to_o he_o be_v forgive_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o man_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o pious_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o infant_n who_o more_o 〈◊〉_d our_o aid_n and_o more_o need_v the_o divine_a mercy_n because_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o birth_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v need_v material_a ablution_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o proper_a analogy_n to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a towards_o the_o great_a work_n of_o pardon_n and_o abolition_n indeed_o after_o this_o ablution_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n only_o take_v away_o that_o which_o when_o he_o do_v die_v for_o we_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o christ_n only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o it_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n christ_n bear_v not_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o he_o it_o may_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o die_v but_o not_o disorder_v and_o stain_v he_o be_v pure_a from_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n though_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o change_v into_o advantage_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 33._o but_o it_o be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccato_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n and_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o although_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o present_a susception_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o they_o consent_v as_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v be_v consign_v and_o sanctify_v without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o their_o be_v sanctify_v for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o conspersion_n and_o wash_v the_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v sacramental_o preserve_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o goshen_n it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d think_v impossible_a or_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o child_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o instance_n she_o appoint_v what_o person_n she_o please_v and_o in_o equal_a power_n make_v a_o unequal_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n first_o dispense_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v off_o exterior_a ministery_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o baptise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o great_a ministery_n and_o account_v that_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o use_v various_a form_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n sometime_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o express_o invocate_a the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n the_o church_n invent_v the_o form_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n have_v often_o change_v they_o as_o in_o absolution_n excommunication_n and_o sometime_o they_o baptize_v people_n under_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o family_n in_o who_o case_n there_o be_v no_o explicit_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o yet_o he_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o house_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pregnant_a upon_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o their_o master_n account_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o other_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o previous_a faith_n and_o a_o new-begun_a it_o repentance_n they_o baptize_v in_o river_n or_o in_o lavatory_n by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o s._n laurence_n do_v as_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o to_o clinic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o northern_a country_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n according_a as_o the_o typical_a expiation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v usual_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v fair_o relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o holiness_n the_o church_n sometime_o dip_v the_o catechumen_n three_o time_n sometime_o but_o once_o some_o church_n use_v fire_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n alex._n and_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o stand_v and_o sometime_o kneel_v and_o sometime_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hand_n one_o while_o in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o unlevened_a bread_n sometime_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o they_o admit_v some_o person_n to_o it_o sometime_o which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o reject_v sometime_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o one_o form_n sometime_o by_o another_o and_o to_o conclude_v sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n sometime_o not_o and_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o particular_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a or_o conduce_v to_o edification_n and_o although_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v infant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d some_o little_a thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o those_o age_n that_o use_v it_o find_v out_o some_o pretence_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o necessity_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v christ._n certain_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n why_o insant_n may_v be_v communicate_v than_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o first_o intention_n although_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v upon_o any_o present_a reason_n they_o may_v also_o change_v 〈◊〉_d practice_n when_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o and_o to_o
a_o participation_n of_o his_o felicity_n for_o he_o be_v strange_o covetous_a who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n alone_o here_o be_v treasure_n sor_n he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o light_v his_o brother_n simon_n be_v taper_n he_o make_v his_o own_o light_n the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v diffusive_a of_o its_o own_o excellency_n for_o here_o no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v inhabit_v the_o proper_a and_o personal_a end_n of_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o contract_n and_o transmission_n of_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o other_o for_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o effectual_a our_o aid_n increase_v our_o encouragement_n and_o example_n more_o prevalent_a god_n more_o honour_v and_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n have_v accidental_a advantage_n by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o every_o new_a saint_n and_o beatified_a person_n the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v nutriment_n from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n supply_v to_o each_o other_o the_o same_o which_o themselves_o receive_v and_o live_v on_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n every_o new_a star_n gild_v the_o firmament_n and_o increase_v its_o first_o glory_n and_o those_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o introduce_v new_a beauty_n but_o when_o themselves_o shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o reflection_n from_o the_o light_n of_o other_o to_o who_o fix_v in_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o have_v be_v instrumental_a and_o this_o consideration_n be_v not_o only_o of_o use_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o clerical_a but_o for_o the_o enkindle_n even_o of_o private_a charity_n who_o may_v do_v well_o to_o promote_v other_o interest_n of_o piety_n in_o which_o themselves_o also_o have_v some_o concernment_n 4._o these_o disciple_n ask_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n answer_v come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n very_o expressive_a of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v where_o christ_n inhabit_v or_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o our_o understanding_n may_v follow_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o curiosity_n but_o we_o must_v go_v where_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o meat_n wash_v in_o his_o lavatory_n rest_n on_o his_o bed_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v no_o kind_a influence_n upon_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o distance_n save_v only_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o loadstone_n apt_a to_o draw_v they_o nigh_o that_o he_o may_v transmit_v his_o virtue_n by_o union_n and_o confederation_n but_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o a_o sullen_a distance_n they_o shall_v learn_v his_o glory_n as_o dives_n understand_v the_o peace_n of_o lazarus_n of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o to_o participate_v although_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o house_n where_o to_o convey_v his_o grace_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v his_o own_o but_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o house_n which_o the_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n then_o afford_v for_o his_o entertainment_n so_o now_o he_o love_v to_o abide_v in_o place_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v vow_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o evangelical_n ministration_n thither_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o or_o anywhere_o else_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o every_o religious_a duty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o holy_a person_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o address_n of_o religion_n in_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a rite_n by_o charity_n by_o the_o adherence_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o other_o combine_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o society_n or_o prepare_v a_o lodging_n for_o he_o within_o we_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v such_o glory_n and_o interior_a beauty_n which_o none_o 〈◊〉_d know_v but_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o secret_n of_o spiritual_a benediction_n be_v understand_v only_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v convey_v even_o by_o the_o child_n of_o his_o house_n come_v and_o see_v 5._o s._n andrew_n be_v first_o call_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n immediate_o his_o brother_n simon_n next_o and_o that_o by_o andrew_n but_o yet_o jesus_n change_v simon_n be_v name_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v and_o by_o this_o change_n design_v he_o to_o a_o eminency_n of_o office_n at_o least_o in_o signification_n principal_o above_o his_o brother_n or_o else_o separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o he_o to_o show_v that_o these_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o cooperate_v to_o eternity_n but_o be_v gift_n and_o office_n or_o impress_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o man_n irregular_o and_o without_o any_o order_n of_o predisponent_a cause_n or_o probability_n on_o our_o part_n but_o be_v issue_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o as_o they_o have_v efficacy_n from_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n conceal_v so_o they_o have_v some_o purpose_n as_o conccale_v as_o their_o cause_n only_o if_o god_n please_v to_o make_v we_o vessel_n of_o fair_a employment_n and_o of_o great_a capacity_n we_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o special_a office_n but_o as_o these_o exterior_a and_o ineffective_a grace_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o make_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n when_o if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v it_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v a_o fungus_n or_o a_o sponge_n so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o with_o the_o same_o intention_n as_o be_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v god_n free_a mercy_n so_o it_o remove_v every_o such_o exalt_a person_n from_o be_v a_o object_n of_o envy_n to_o other_o or_o from_o please_v himself_o in_o vain_a opinion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v he_o of_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o free_o and_o voluntary_o as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o he_o no_o more_o cooperate_v to_o this_o grace_n than_o to_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o may_v as_o well_o admire_v himself_o for_o be_v bear_v in_o italy_n or_o from_o rich_a parent_n or_o for_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n as_o for_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o designation_n extraordinary_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o instrument_n of_o reputation_n among_o severe_a understanding_n and_o never_o but_o in_o the_o sottish_a and_o unmanly_a apprehension_n of_o the_o vulgar_a only_o this_o when_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o authority_n upon_o a_o person_n although_o the_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o please_v himself_o withal_o but_o god_n grace_n yet_o other_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o duty_n which_o that_o impression_n demand_v which_o duty_n because_o it_o rapport_v to_o god_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o pass_v through_o he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n and_o grace_n it_o extinguish_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n and_o pride_n 6._o when_o jesus_n espy_v 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o disciple_n come_v towards_o he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o excellent_a character_n call_v he_o a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o this_o character_n in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o scholar_n hallow_v simplicity_n of_o spirit_n and_o receive_v it_o into_o his_o discipline_n that_o it_o may_v now_o become_v a_o virtue_n and_o duty_n evangelical_n for_o although_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v prudent_a yet_o the_o prudence_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o in_o instance_n of_o religion_n with_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o that_o we_o cause_v no_o disreputation_n to_o christianity_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v encourage_v enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o suffer_v as_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o indiscreet_a conduct_n of_o religious_a action_n as_o by_o direct_a temptation_n to_o a_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o private_a prudence_n to_o
faith_n and_o although_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a sense_n faith_n and_o charity_n be_v distinct_a habit_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o signification_n of_o duty_n they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o we_o can_v believe_v aright_o as_o believe_v be_v in_o the_o commandment_n unless_o we_o live_v aright_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n just_a as_o it_o be_v make_v precious_a by_o charity_n according_a to_o that_o rare_a say_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d record_v by_o the_o suppose_a s._n denis_n charity_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d theology_n all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o our_o religion_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o universal_a charity_n as_o our_o charity_n or_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v so_o be_v our_o faith_n if_o our_o life_n be_v unholy_a it_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n but_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 10._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o of_o the_o understanding_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n more_o of_o the_o will_n the_o devil_n in_o their_o say_v have_v better_a discourse_n the_o christian_n better_a affection_n they_o in_o their_o faith_n have_v better_a argument_n we_o more_o charity_n so_o that_o charity_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o we_o need_v no_o trial_n os_fw-la our_o faith_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o life_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 12._o of_o god_n then_o have_v you_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v immediate_a in_o s._n john_n expression_n but_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o ungodly_a you_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n list_n among_o 2._o they_o that_o have_v no_o say_v every_o vice_n that_o rule_v among_o we_o and_o sully_n the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o conviction_n of_o infidelity_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n that_o make_v he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n the_o faith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v he_o valiant_a the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n that_o make_v he_o chaste_a abraham_n faith_n make_v he_o obedient_a s._n marry_o magdalen_n faith_n make_v her_o penitent_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v he_o travel_v so_o far_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o till_o he_o become_v a_o prodigy_n both_o of_o zeal_n and_o patience_n faith_n be_v a_o catholicon_n and_o cure_v all_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n it_o 33_o work_v rightcousness_n say_v s._n paul_n it_o 9_o purify_v the_o heart_n say_v s._n peter_n it_o work_v miracle_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n miracle_n in_o grace_n always_o as_o it_o do_v miracle_n in_o nature_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o new_a man_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 12._o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o question_n 8._o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n true_o just_a so_o much_o as_o he_o find_v charity_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o no_o more_o for_o then_o only_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n when_o we_o seel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o primitive_a charity_n return_v and_o the_o calenture_n of_o the_o first_o old_a devotion_n be_v renew_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v honourable_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n then_o and_o then_o only_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n country_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o we_o have_v make_v christian_a religion_n another_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a jesus_n design_v it_o to_o be_v when_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o live_v good_a life_n but_o itself_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n a_o stratagem_n to_o serve_v end_n the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n of_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n when_o the_o christian_a charity_n end_v in_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o charity_n and_o our_o faith_n kill_v more_o than_o our_o charity_n preserve_v when_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v indeed_o a_o name_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o mute_a person_n talk_v of_o only_o while_o ambition_n and_o rebellion_n pride_n and_o scorn_n self-seeking_a and_o proud_a undertake_n transact_v most_o of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o christendom_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o please_v they_o pass_v away_o when_o our_o oath_n be_v like_o the_o fringe_n of_o our_o discourse_n go_v round_o about_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ornament_n and_o trim_n when_o our_o blasphemy_n profanation_n sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v become_v scandalous_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n while_o our_o lust_n be_v always_o habitual_a sometime_o unnatural_a 〈◊〉_d will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o we_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o chastity_n and_o charity_n of_o temperance_n and_o justice_n which_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n make_v sacred_a by_o his_o sermon_n and_o example_n or_o indeed_o any_o thing_n he_o either_o say_v or_o do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n with_o his_o wit_n about_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o terment_n great_a than_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o swearer_n or_o liar_n or_o drunkard_n or_o cheat_v his_o neighbour_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o temptation_n be_v so_o small_a in_o which_o the_o delight_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n so_o none_o at_o all_o 13._o we_o see_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n make_v we_o do_v action_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o half_a so_o much_o industry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v ascertain_v we_o into_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n now_o let_v any_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v rich_a or_o be_v save_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o without_o all_o doubt_n heaven_n be_v the_o better_a option_n by_o infinite_a degree_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o riches_n or_o revenge_n or_o lust_n shall_v be_v direct_o prefer_v that_o be_v be_v think_v more_o eligible_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n that_o therefore_o man_n neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o so_o greedy_o run_v after_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o base_a appetite_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a so_o much_o there_o be_v upon_o they_o a_o stupidity_n of_o spirit_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v dull_a and_o its_o action_n suspend_v most_o common_o and_o often_o interrupt_v and_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n so_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v consider_v naked_o and_o precise_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o as_o refer_v to_o we_o or_o our_o interest_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o direct_a act_n of_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n nor_o reflection_n upon_o the_o act_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o upon_o the_o subject_n so_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n our_o faith_n be_v common_o lame_a mutilous_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o be_v it_o culpable_a because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o cooperation_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n 14._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o worldly_a belief_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v gold_n to_o be_v have_v in_o peru_n for_o fetch_v or_o pearl_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o india_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o trifle_n he_o
its_o own_o fall_n and_o so_o perish_v god_n have_v fit_v a_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n and_o representment_n of_o her_o sin_n herodias_n herself_o with_o her_o adulterous_a paramour_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n where_o they_o live_v inglorious_o 20._o and_o die_v miserable_o so_o pay_v dear_o for_o her_o triumphal_a scorn_n superad_v to_o her_o crime_n of_o murder_n for_o when_o she_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o her_o daughter_n salome_n have_v present_v to_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n she_o thrust_v the_o tongue_n through_o with_o a_o needle_n as_o fulvia_n have_v former_o do_v to_o cicero_n but_o herself_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o her_o triumph_n ad_fw-la sect_n xi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 1._o when_o the_o feast_n come_v and_o jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o place_n we_o find_v he_o in_o be_v the_o temple_n where_o not_o only_o be_v the_o area_n and_o court_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o public_a convention_n the_o most_o opportune_a scene_n for_o transaction_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o father_n business_n and_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v religious_a and_o affectionate_a even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o piety_n have_v take_v this_o for_o precedent_n and_o account_v it_o a_o good_a express_v of_o the_o regularity_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o piety_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n to_o a_o city_n to_o pay_v their_o first_o visit_n to_o god_n the_o next_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n first_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v then_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n and_o have_v thus_o commence_v with_o the_o auspiciousness_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v better_a hope_n their_o just_a affair_n will_v succeed_v prosperous_o which_o after_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_a country_n have_v thus_o be_v begin_v with_o devotion_n and_o religious_a order_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n enter_v the_o temple_n and_o espy_v a_o mart_n keep_v in_o the_o holy_a sept_n a_o fair_a upon_o holy_a ground_n he_o who_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o anger_n in_o matter_n and_o accident_n temporal_a be_v bear_v high_a with_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o zeal_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a insliction_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o every_o single_a person_n than_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n what_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n do_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n upon_o design_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o the_o meek_a jesus_n do_v to_o they_o who_o come_v with_o act_n of_o profanation_n he_o whip_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o usual_o good_a law_n spring_v from_o ill_a manner_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d now_o also_o our_o great_a master_n upon_o this_o accident_n assert_v the_o sacredness_n of_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n which_o now_o he_o make_v a_o lesson_n evangelical_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n 3._o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n there_o sell_v be_v bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o money_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v from_o far_o that_o their_o return_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o easy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o employment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o temple_n they_o who_o bring_v they_o thither_o purpose_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o mean_v to_o pass_v they_o through_o a_o unholy_a usage_n before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v anathemata_fw-la vow_n to_o god_n and_o when_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o purpose_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n it_o can_v hallow_v a_o lay-design_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o become_v a_o religious_a ministry_n much_o less_o sanctify_v a_o unlawful_a action_n when_o rachel_n steal_v her_o father_n god_n though_o possible_o she_o may_v do_v it_o in_o zeal_n against_o her_o father_n superstition_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o a_o sad_a accident_n to_o herself_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o rachel_n die_v in_o childbirth_n of_o her_o second_o son_n because_o of_o that_o imprecation_n of_o jacob_n with_o whosoever_o thou_o find_v thy_o god_n let_v he_o 32._o not_o live_v saul_n pretend_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a cattle_n of_o amalek_n and_o micah_n be_v zealous_a when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o steal_v his_o mother_n money_n but_o these_o be_v colour_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o ourselves_o also_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o latent_fw-la purpose_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o cover_v with_o a_o remote_a design_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v unhandsome_a in_o its_o own_o dress_n thus_o some_o believe_v a_o covetousness_n allowable_a it_o they_o greedy_o heap_v treasure_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o college_n and_o sinister_a act_n of_o acquire_a church-living_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o condemn_v if_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prefer_v a_o able_a person_n and_o action_n of_o revenge_n come_v near_o to_o piety_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n be_v make_v sacred_a if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a cause_n this_o be_v profane_v the_o temple_n with_o beast_n bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o it_o disserve_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o postscript_n the_o great_a pretence_n be_v the_o least_o purpose_n and_o the_o latent_fw-la covetousness_n or_o revenge_n or_o the_o secular_a appendix_n be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v but_o instrumental_a and_o pretend_a but_o man_n when_o they_o sell_v a_o mule_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o horse_n that_o beget_v he_o not_o of_o the_o ass_n that_o bear_v he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n to_o represent_v and_o to_o chastise_v the_o implication_n and_o enfolding_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n those_o be_v the_o cry_a sin_n that_o by_o their_o degree_n and_o malignity_n speak_v loud_a for_o vengeance_n or_o such_o as_o have_v great_a disreputation_n and_o be_v account_v the_o base_a issue_n of_o a_o caitive_a disposition_n or_o such_o which_o be_v unnatural_a and_o unusual_a or_o which_o by_o public_a observation_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o signature_n of_o divine_a judgement_n such_o be_v murder_n oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n detain_v the_o labourer_n hire_n lust_n against_o nature_n parricide_n treason_n betray_v a_o just_a trust_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o base_a manner_n lie_v to_o a_o king_n perjury_n in_o a_o priest_n these_o carry_v cain_n mark_n upon_o they_o or_o judas_n sting_n or_o manasses_n sorrow_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v impudent_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o obduration_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o bear_v shame_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v use_v as_o corrective_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o cure_n they_o be_v convert_v into_o instrument_n of_o good_a by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n grow_v impudent_a and_o harden_a against_o the_o shame_n that_o which_o common_o follow_v be_v the_o worst_a string_n of_o the_o whip_n a_o direct_a consignation_n to_o a_o reprobate_a spirit_n 3._o other_o sin_n there_o be_v for_o the_o chastise_v of_o which_o christ_n take_v the_o whip_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v much_o need_n when_o sin_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o mark_v with_o no_o exterior_a disadvantage_n or_o have_v such_o circumstance_n of_o encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o disquiet_v a_o conscience_n or_o make_v our_o bed_n uneasy_a till_o the_o pillow_n be_v soften_v with_o penitential_a shower_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o
dedicate_v i_o have_v accept_v what_o you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o have_v hallow_v i_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o which_o your_o desire_n and_o designation_n pretend_v it_o in_o your_o first_o purpose_n and_o expense_n so_o that_o since_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n in_o separate_a place_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o thither_o by_o order_n and_o with_o convenience_n and_o in_o community_n of_o man_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o such_o separate_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v place_n of_o advantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a order_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o benediction_n 3._o now_o these_o be_v therefore_o god_n house_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o man_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o any_o distinct_a covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o man_n in_o any_o period_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o favour_n of_o god_n either_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o dedication_n or_o comply_v with_o humane_a order_n or_o necessity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o special_a stipulation_n make_v the_o assignment_n of_o a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o moses_n rite_n not_o only_o because_o god_n have_v memorial_n and_o 〈◊〉_d determination_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n before_o moses_n law_n as_o at_o 〈◊〉_d where_o jacob_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o stone_n be_v god_n memorial_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o a_o temple_n but_o also_o because_o after_o moses_n law_n be_v give_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v ambulatory_a so_o be_v their_o place_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o place_n till_o solomon_n time_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o all_o place_n wherever_o his_o name_n be_v put_v even_o in_o synagogue_n and_o oratory_n and_o threshing-floor_n when_o they_o be_v hallow_v with_o a_o altar_n and_o religion_n thither_o god_n come_v that_o be_v there_o he_o hear_v they_o pray_v and_o answer_v and_o bless_v according_o still_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o place_n when_o they_o have_v once_o entertain_v religion_n grow_v separate_v and_o sacred_a for_o ever_o for_o therefore_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floor_n of_o araunah_n that_o it_o may_v never_o return_v to_o common_a use_n any_o more_o for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o araunah_n to_o have_v use_v his_o floor_n for_o one_o solemnity_n but_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v it_o and_o david_n resolve_v to_o buy_v it_o because_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v alien_v from_o common_a use_n to_o which_o it_o can_v never_o return_v any_o more_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o every_o place_n of_o a_o temporary_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v holy_a for_o ever_o david_n have_v no_o guide_n in_o this_o but_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a instrument_n of_o public_a end_n and_o thing_n of_o high_a use_n be_v also_o in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o immure_v by_o reverence_n and_o the_o security_n of_o law_n for_o honour_n and_o reputation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n inherent_a in_o any_o creature_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o estimate_n of_o god_n or_o man_n who_o either_o in_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n become_v fountain_n of_o a_o derivative_a honour_n thus_o some_o man_n be_v hohourable_a that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v fountain_n of_o honour_n in_o civil_a account_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o so_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v make_v honourable_a that_o as_o honourable_a person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o honourable_a usage_n and_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o they_o so_o also_o shall_v place_n and_o thing_n upon_o special_a reason_n separate_v have_v a_o usage_n proper_a to_o they_o when_o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n or_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o separate_v no_o common_a usage_n then_o something_a proper_a to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v design_v and_o to_o signify_v their_o separation_n and_o extraordinariness_n such_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o archive_v and_o record_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o wall_n and_o great_a defence_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o eagle_n and_o ensign_n of_o war_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o above_o all_o thing_n though_o not_o above_o all_o person_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n though_o his_o employment_n be_v natural_o mean_a yet_o be_v more_o honourable_a because_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o that_o have_v power_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o channel_n of_o honour_n i_o mean_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o public_a fame_n have_v make_v it_o actual_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whatsoever_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o all_o public_a society_n and_o all_o supreme_a authority_n have_v command_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o revere_v that_o be_v honourable_a and_o reverend_a and_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o instrument_n of_o honour_n proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n respective_o whatsoever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v so_o because_o honour_n and_o noble_a separation_n be_v relative_a action_n and_o term_n creature_n and_o production_n of_o fame_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o people_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o honour_v those_o thing_n or_o those_o person_n which_o be_v thus_o decree_v to_o be_v honourable_a have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o civility_n of_o humanity_n or_o the_o guise_n of_o wise_a nation_n they_o do_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v now_o that_o which_o in_o civil_a account_n we_o call_v honourable_a the_o same_o in_o religious_a account_n we_o call_v sacred_a for_o by_o both_o these_o word_n we_o mean_v thing_n or_o person_n make_v separate_v and_o retire_v from_o common_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a usage_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o excellency_n real_o inherent_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a man_n or_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o excellent_a person_n or_o great_a end_n public_a or_o 9_o religious_a and_o so_o servant_n of_o prince_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o instrument_n and_o utensil_n be_v make_v honourable_a or_o sacred_a and_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v all_o those_o action_n and_o usage_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o despite_n and_o above_o the_o usage_n of_o vulgar_a thing_n or_o place_n 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v sacred_a that_o be_v honourable_a for_o its_o religious_a relation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v honourable_a that_o also_o be_v sacred_a that_o be_v separate_z from_o the_o vulgar_a usage_n and_o account_n for_o its_o civil_a excellency_n or_o relation_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o when_o public_a authority_n or_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o nation_n have_v make_v any_o place_n sacred_a for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v esteem_v it_o sacred_a just_a as_o we_o esteem_v person_n honourable_a who_o be_v so_o honour_v and_o thus_o be_v judge_n and_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judicature_n the_o king_n presence-chamber_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n the_o senate-house_n the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o gold_n and_o purple_a in_o its_o natural_a capacity_n have_v in_o it_o no_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o money_n of_o the_o bank_n or_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o mart_n but_o it_o have_v much_o more_o for_o its_o signification_n and_o relative_a use_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o thing_n who_o excellency_n depend_v upon_o their_o relation_n must_v receive_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o honour_n in_o that_o proportion_n they_o have_v to_o their_o term_n and_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o what_o belong_v to_o
god_n as_o holy_a place_n of_o religion_n must_v rise_v high_a in_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v high_o than_o any_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n &_o his_o title_n to_o they_o w_z ch_z in_o all_o religion_n he_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 4._o indeed_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n have_v confine_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o communion_n and_o participation_n with_o the_o nation_n so_o also_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o it_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o son_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a public_a and_o great_a address_n in_o the_o capital_a express_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o distinguish_a rite_n of_o liturgy_n for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o ordinary_a prayer_n god_n be_v then_o and_o long_o before_o please_v to_o hear_v jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n manasses_n in_o prison_n daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o office_n yet_o more_o solemn_a in_o the_o proseuchae_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o dispersion_n but_o even_o in_o palestine_n for_o their_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a office_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n than_o the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o unlimited_a as_o their_o private_a devotion_n be_v before_o for_o wherever_o a_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v thither_o god_n will_v come_v if_o he_o be_v worship_v spirituallly_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o place_n be_v now_o alike_o to_o build_v church_n in_o or_o memorial_n for_o god_n god_n house_n and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n discourse_n of_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v notorious_a because_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a address_n of_o moses_n rite_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o right_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o in_o antithesis_fw-la jesus_n say_v nor_o here_o nor_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o address_n to_o god_n but_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v build_v a_o temple_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o religion_n down_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v vow_n but_o never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o office_n pure_o evangelical_n be_v proper_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o god_n proper_a place_n and_o that_o thither_o they_o go_v not_o in_o compliance_n with_o moses_n rite_n but_o mere_o for_o gospel-duty_n or_o for_o such_o office_n which_o be_v common_a to_o moses_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o vow_n while_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v they_o have_v peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o either_o by_o accident_n or_o observation_n or_o religion_n or_o choice_n they_o meet_v regular_o and_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o as_o alexander_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o many_o action_n of_o religion_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n his_o farewell-sermon_n and_o the_o apostle_n meet_v there_o in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n whither_o christ_n come_v again_o and_o hallow_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o to_o make_v up_o the_o relative_a sanctification_n complete_a the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o famous_a church_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o v._o bede_n in_o which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v s._n peter_n preach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v miraculoas_o prosperous_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o there_o s._n james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n stephen_n and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v there_o ordain_v deacon_n there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o first_o council_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o creed_n by_o these_o action_n and_o their_o frequent_a convention_n show_v the_o same_o reason_n order_n and_o prudence_n of_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o special_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v ever_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o religion_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n or_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o for_o order_n for_o necessity_n for_o convenience_n for_o the_o solemnity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o worship_n have_v set_v apart_o place_n for_o god_n and_o for_o religion_n private_a prayer_n have_v always_o a_o unlimited_a residence_n and_o relation_n even_o under_o moses_n law_n but_o the_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o temple_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o but_o yet_o determine_v to_o public_a and_o solemn_a place_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n dispark_v the_o enclosure_n of_o moses_n we_o all_o return_v to_o the_o permission_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o which_o although_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o temple_n yet_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o a_o place_n but_o they_o may_v be_v anywhere_o so_o they_o be_v at_o all_o instrument_n of_o order_n convenience_n of_o assemble_v residence_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n who_o always_o love_v order_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v all_o holy_a and_o prudent_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n have_v often_o declare_v that_o he_o love_v such_o place_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v advantage_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n build_v public_a house_n for_o religion_n and_o since_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n magnes_fw-la do_v so_o too_o it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o must_v show_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o s._n paul_n reproof_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o thus_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o such_o use_n 22._o which_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a for_o god_n because_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v for_o common_a house_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o descend_a age_n so_o afflict_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o build_v many_o church_n yet_o some_o they_o do_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o suffer_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d report_n that_o when_o under_o severus_n and_o gordianus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o galienus_n the_o christian_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n they_o build_v church_n in_o great_a number_n and_o expense_n but_o when_o the_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a under_o diocletian_a down_o go_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v or_o disadvantage_n the_o religion_n maximinus_n give_v leave_v to_o rebuild_v they_o upon_o which_o rescript_n say_v the_o story_n the_o christian_n be_v overjoy_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incomparable_a beauty_n this_o be_v christian_a religion_n then_o and_o so_o it_o have_v continued-eve_a since_o and_o unless_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a reason_n and_o new_a revelation_n it_o must_v continue_v so_o till_o our_o church_n be_v exchange_v for_o throne_n and_o our_o chapel_n for_o seat_n place_v before_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 7._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n first_o eject_v the_o beast_n of_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o proclaim_v the_o place_n
holy_a and_o the_o scene_n of_o represent_v prayer_n which_o in_o type_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o next_o word_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n god_n house_n be_v holy_a in_o order_n to_o holy_a use_n the_o time_n as_o unlimited_a as_o the_o 〈…〉_z nation_n be_v indefinite_a and_o universal_a which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o it_o 6._o be_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o whither_o moses_n rite_n alone_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o natural_a devotion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o rite_n of_o levi_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o prudent_a circumstance_n and_o advantage_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n agree_v who_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o common_a principle_n with_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v the_o univocal_a cause_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n which_o common_a principle_n must_v either_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o natural_a or_o prime_a reason_n or_o else_o some_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n which_o because_o it_o have_v order_n in_o it_o beauty_n religion_n and_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o contest_v against_o it_o it_o have_v surprise_v the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o paradise_n god_n have_v that_o which_o be_v analogical_a to_o a_o church_n a_o distinct_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o present_a in_o proper_a manner_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a place_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o probable_o when_o adam_n from_o this_o intimation_n or_o a_o great_a direction_n have_v teach_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o each_o in_o their_o several_a offering_n it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o communicate_v the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a commandment_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o into_o the_o family_n and_o relative_n of_o religion_n our_o estimate_n and_o deportment_n towards_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o of_o proper_a consideration_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o earth_n there_o where_o he_o have_v put_v it_o that_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n it_o may_v be_v the_o 6._o sanctuary_n and_o the_o last_o resort_n in_o all_o calamity_n and_o need_n god_n have_v send_v his_o agent_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o person_n for_o he_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v region_n and_o court_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o they_o possess_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n there_o they_o 1._o be_v so_o the_o great_a and_o prince_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v god_n train_n and_o therefore_o holy_a david_n know_v that_o his_o address_n to_o god_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n before_o 2._o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o or_o how_o the_o kingly_a worshipper_n will_v pay_v this_o adoration_n he_o add_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v by_o he_o that_o it_o become_v expressive_a of_o god_n manner_n of_o presence_n in_o heaven_n the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o holy_a circle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o the_o recess_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o a_o attendance_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o gospel_n destitute_a of_o so_o brave_a a_o retinue_n do_v the_o beatisied_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o the_o type_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d decline_v the_o office_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v worse_a since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n purchase_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o ministry_n since_o christ_n become_v our_o brother_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n still_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n to_o press_v woman_n to_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d humility_n in_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o stock_n s._n chrysostome_n chide_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o walk_v and_o laugh_v and_o prate_v in_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o shop_n of_o manufacture_n or_o merchandise_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o archangel_n the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n of_o heaven_n itself_o 9_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o there_o be_v mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o none_o else_o that_o god_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o especial_o about_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o prayer_n either_o we_o must_v think_v very_o low_a of_o christianity_n or_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o there_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heaven_n about_o we_o always_o remember_v that_o our_o business_n there_o be_v a_o errand_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worshipping_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o lowness_n of_o man_n yet_o because_o god_n infinity_n be_v our_o object_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o our_o action_n do_v bear_v some_o few_o degree_n of_o a_o proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a address_n 10._o now_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o manner_n and_o a_o exhibition_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o whenever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a terror_n of_o its_o manisestation_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n 11._o the_o result_n be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n reverence_n my_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 30._o what_o god_n love_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v according_o god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob._n the_o least_o turf_n of_o hallow_a glebe_n 2._o be_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o champain_n of_o common_a possession_n it_o be_v 17._o better_a in_o all_o sense_n the_o temple_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o command_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o it_o for_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pay_v undue_a devotion_n to_o gold_n which_o precept_n the_o holy_a of_o
that_o nation_n express_v by_o worship_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o 5._o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n when_o they_o go_v into_o it_o by_o make_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n by_o fall_v down_o low_a upon_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o access_n by_o open_v their_o window_n towards_o it_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n by_o call_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n daniel_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devouter_fw-fr christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v worship_n god_n with_o solemnity_n of_o address_n whenever_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o oratory_n it_o be_v a_o civility_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v to_o common_a house_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o dweller_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a whatever_o those_o devout_a people_n do_v in_o their_o religious_a approach_n they_o design_v it_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o majordomo_a the_o master_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o convince_a christian_n in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v prophesy_v in_o a_o know_a language_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v 25_o worship_v god_n 12._o it_o be_v no_o unhandsome_a expression_n of_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n that_o pious_a people_n ever_o use_v in_o bestow_v costly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ornament_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o themselves_o come_v from_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n they_o raise_v christian_a oratory_n to_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o think_v they_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o the_o place_n not_o that_o a_o rich_a house_n or_o costly_a 〈◊〉_d offertory_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o save_v that_o in_o equal_a ability_n our_o devotion_n be_v distinguish_v by_o they_o and_o be_v the_o offer_v roma_fw-la never_o so_o contemptible_a it_o be_v a_o rich_a devotion_n that_o give_v the_o best_a we_o have_v because_o although_o if_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o levant_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o present_a it_o be_v short_a of_o god_n infinity_n yet_o such_o a_o offertory_n or_o any_o best_a we_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o offer_v infinite_o better_a we_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n infinite_a merit_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o instance_n and_o value_n of_o our_o donation_n and_o because_o she_o who_o give_v no_o more_o be_v accept_v think_v that_o two_o farthing_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o corban_n as_o two_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v the_o widow_n oblation_n be_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o smallness_n she_o give_v all_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n therefore_o she_o be_v accept_v and_o indeed_o since_o god_n give_v to_o we_o more_o than_o enough_o beyond_o our_o necessity_n much_o for_o our_o conveniency_n much_o for_o ease_n much_o for_o repute_n much_o for_o public_a compliance_n for_o variety_n for_o content_a for_o pleasure_n for_o ornament_n we_o shall_v deal_v unworthy_o with_o god_n almighty_a if_o we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v our_o return_n to_o he_o by_o confine_v they_o within_o the_o â—â—â—o_fw-la narrow_a bound_n of_o mere_a necessity_n certain_o beggarly_a service_n and_o cheapness_n be_v not_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a address_n to_o the_o best_a of_o essence_n the_o best_a of_o present_n dixâ—â—ant_fw-la be_v most_o proportionable_a and_o although_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v most_o delectable_a and_o esteem_v by_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o thing_n perish_v and_o material_a and_o we_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n that_o by_o the_o body_n we_o serve_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o both_o we_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n so_o the_o rich_a oblation_n be_v the_o best_a in_o a_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n material_a and_o although_o it_o have_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n that_o a_o cheap_a oblation_n have_v not_o and_o beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o natural_a value_n it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v spoil_v than_o a_o mean_a offer_v may_v it_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o commendation_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o presenter_n spirit_n and_o may_v be_v as_o much_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a as_o the_o cheap_a or_o the_o more_o contemptible_a god_n have_v nowhere_o express_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o a_o cheap_a offer_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o better_o when_o the_o people_n bring_v offering_n more_o than_o enough_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n restrain_v their_o forwardness_n by_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o yet_o commend_v the_o disposition_n high_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v perpetual_a but_o god_n chide_v the_o people_n when_o they_o let_v his_o house_n lie_v waste_n without_o reparation_n of_o its_o decay_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o send_v famine_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o a_o curse_n into_o their_o estate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o by_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o religion_n sanctify_v and_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o saver_n by_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o deposit_v one_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o these_o be_v god_n treasury_n and_o steward_n respective_o and_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v procure_v blessing_n to_o other_o part_n it_o will_v help_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o save_n 13._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o church_n and_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n add_v much_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o much_o honour_n and_o efficacy_n to_o devotion_n for_o since_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o philo._n corporal_a thing_n our_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o addition_n of_o many_o degree_n by_o such_o instrument_n insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v person_n of_o the_o great_a fancy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v most_o please_v with_o outward_a fairness_n be_v most_o religious_a great_a understanding_n make_v religion_n last_v and_o reasonable_a but_o great_a fancy_n make_v it_o more_o scrupulous_a strict_a operative_a and_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v bestow_v such_o great_a expense_n to_o make_v our_o own_o house_n convenient_a and_o delectable_a that_o we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o complacency_n and_o appetite_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o ornament_n nor_o our_o fancy_n fit_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o choice_n and_o prosecution_n of_o religious_a action_n with_o sweetness_n entertainment_n and_o fair_a proposition_n if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o a_o rich_a house_n or_o a_o costly_a service_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o rich_a clothes_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o modest_a as_o warm_v and_o as_o clean_o as_o the_o silkworm_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n or_o a_o carcanet_n of_o pearl_n do_v no_o more_o contribute_v to_o our_o happiness_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o they_o help_v to_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o vulgar_a from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o issachar_n and_o add_v reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o we_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n be_v it_o if_o we_o study_v by_o great_a expense_n to_o get_v reputation_n and_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o purchase_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v to_o religion_n since_o we_o see_v that_o religion_n among_o person_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n receive_v as_o much_o external_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o exterior_a ornament_n and_o accommodation_n as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v by_o rich_a clothes_n and_o garment_n of_o wealth_n ceremony_n and_o
represent_v in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o immersion_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n pour_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o sacramental_a water_n a_o salutary_a and_o holy_a fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o its_o stain_n and_o impure_a adherence_n and_o therefore_o this_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 21._o 1._o call_v regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n redemption_n renovation_n expiation_n or_o atonement_n 7._o with_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n relate_v principal_o 26._o 16._o and_o proper_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o we_o be_v 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v his_o rightcousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 28._o call_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n 27._o make_v exceed_v glorious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o next_o intend_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o total_a abolition_n of_o the_o precedent_a guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v that_o can_v condemn_v we_o then_o free_o receive_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a effect_n of_o that_o atonement_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o innocence_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v regular_o in_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v a_o series_n of_o vice_n subject_v in_o many_o he_o add_v 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a guilt_n remanent_fw-la when_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n 18._o call_v it_o in_o another_o place_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n 5._o for_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 15._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o that_o christ_n choose_v baptism_n for_o its_o signature_n appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 38._o 16._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 27._o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o sanctification_n be_v integral_a the_o pardon_n be_v universal_a and_o immediate_a 6._o but_o here_o the_o process_n be_v short_a no_o more_o at_o first_o but_o this_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n which_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v speedy_o administer_v and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o preparative_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o predisposition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o instrument_n of_o reception_n action_n of_o great_a facility_n of_o small_a employment_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o 33._o person_n not_o unapt_a do_v confess_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o redemption_n &_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o he_o be_v justify_v free_o 7._o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n heathen_a person_n stranger_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o dereliction_n of_o false_a religion_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o resignation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n they_o shall_v obtain_v full_a pardon_n it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n counsel_n to_o old_a demetrianus_n now_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o thy_o day_n when_o thy_o soul'is_n almost_o expire_a repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o turn_v christian_a and_o although_o thou_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o death_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v of_o immortality_n baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la securus_fw-la be_v exit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n a_o baptize_v person_n die_v immediate_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o glorious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o do_v act_n enough_o to_o facilitate_v his_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n and_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o he_o be_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v he_o be_v pardon_v with_o a_o full_a instantaneous_a integral_a and_o clear_a pardon_n with_o such_o a_o pardon_n which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o such_o as_o require_v a_o more_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n on_o man_n part_n 8._o but_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o correspond_v with_o a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolute_a pardon_n that_o be_v salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o 19_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o interval_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o if_o we_o prevaricate_v that_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o access_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o we_o shall_v perish_v by_o break_v our_o own_o promise_n and_o obligation_n 7._o which_o christ_n pass_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o make_v with_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o entire_a and_o gracious_a pardon_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o precise_a covenant_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o describe_v but_o pardon_v so_o give_v and_o ascertain_v upon_o a_o obedience_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_v a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n jesus_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o and_o redemption_n of_o we_o from_o the_o former_a estate_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o 24._o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v exinde_fw-la from_o our_o be_v heal_v from_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n from_o our_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n from_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o high_o and_o prophetical_o express_v by_o s._n zachary_n in_o his_o divine_a ecstasy_n this_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertinent_o and_o large_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n he_o sunt_fw-la 12._o angeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la renunciavimus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n those_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v lead_v a_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o universal_a holiness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o godlinèss_n be_v the_o proper_a language_n to_o signify_v our_o religion_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o die_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o
of_o christ_n servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o other_o verification_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o that_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o know_v how_o to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o how_o to_o abound_v through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o will_v certain_o understand_v what_o this_o reward_n be_v we_o may_v best_o know_v it_o by_o understand_v the_o duty_n and_o this_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o give_v it_o in_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v first_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o content_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o be_v meek_a we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o repine_v at_o any_o accident_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o we_o and_o 10._o give_v we_o as_o part_v of_o our_o lot_n or_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o deserve_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o envy_v the_o gift_n grace_n or_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o to_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o call_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v not_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o any_o work_n though_o never_o so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o ability_n 3._o to_o correct_v all_o malice_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a and_o inordination_n of_o anger_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o degree_n 4._o at_o no_o hand_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o retaliation_n of_o evil_n 5._o to_o be_v affable_a and_o courteous_a in_o our_o deportment_n towards_o all_o person_n of_o our_o society_n and_o intercourse_n 6._o not_o to_o censure_v or_o reproach_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o support_v his_o burden_n cover_n and_o cure_v his_o infirmity_n 7._o to_o excuse_v what_o may_v be_v excuse_v lessen_v severity_n and_o be_v gentle_a in_o reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o thankful_a under_o the_o cross._n 9_o to_o endure_v reproof_n with_o shame_n at_o ourselves_o for_o deserve_v 10._o it_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o charitable_a physician_n that_o offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remedy_n 10._o to_o be_v modest_a and_o fairly-mannered_n towards_o our_o superior_n obey_v reverence_v speak_v honourable_o of_o and_o comoed._n do_v honour_n to_o age_a person_n and_o all_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n 11._o to_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o very_a apprehensive_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o crime_n at_o no_o hand_n lose_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o our_o reverence_n to_o visible_a society_n or_o single_a person_n 12._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o exterior_a address_n and_o behaviour_n in_o church_n and_o all_o holy_a place_n 13._o to_o be_v temperate_a in_o government_n not_o imperious_a unreasonable_a insolent_a or_o oppressive_a lest_o we_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n those_o who_o interest_n of_o person_n &_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v or_o promote_v 14._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o expiate_v any_o injury_n we_o do_v by_o confess_v the_o fact_n &_o offer_v satisfaction_n &_o ask_v forgiveness_n 11._o four_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v this_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a indication_n of_o spiritual_a health_n when_o our_o appetite_n be_v right_a strong_a and_o regular_a when_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n when_o we_o long_o for_o manna_n and_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n not_o of_o a_o low_a and_o terrestrial_a gust_n but_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a repast_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o our_o hunger_n that_o be_v all_o those_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o christ_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n from_o our_o former_a conversation_n holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n to_o this_o food_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a beverage_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o become_v to_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v we_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o assistence_n refresh_v our_o weariness_n cool_v our_o fever_n and_o allay_v all_o our_o intemperate_a passion_n make_v we_o holy_a humble_a resign_v and_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o the_o first_o redemption_n and_o pardon_n of_o we_o by_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o the_o refreshment_n and_o daily_a emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o purity_n be_v that_o drink_n which_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o a_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n and_o a_o be_v sanctisied_a and_o preserve_v in_o purity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n best_o fancy_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o patin_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o signify_v one_o desire_n express_v by_o the_o most_o impatient_a and_o necessary_a of_o our_o appetite_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o the_o object_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o effect_n the_o beginning_n or_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o jesus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n 12._o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v fullness_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o here_o below_o can_v satisfy_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la and_o entertain_v we_o by_o the_o way_n its_o nature_n be_v to_o increase_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n not_o because_o the_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n it_o invite_v the_o appetite_n by_o its_o present_a goodness_n but_o it_o leave_v it_o unsatisfied_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n possession_n be_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o future_a compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o our_o hunger_n continue_v and_o our_o need_n return_v because_o all_o we_o have_v be_v but_o a_o antepast_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n as_o 15._o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v up_o after_o thy_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o its_o object_n for_o they_o be_v only_o 1._o to_o desire_n and_o 2._o pray_v for_o and_o 3._o labour_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v righteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n ordinance_n and_o ministery_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n 6._o and_o final_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o fisth_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d elect_v and_o predestinate_a person_n in_o the_o world_n put_v you_o on_o 12._o my_o beloved_a as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d precious_a for_o mercy_n be_v a_o attribute_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o
to_o divide_v it_o into_o portion_n one_o act_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o heroical_a degree_n or_o a_o habitual_a charity_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n this_o instance_n be_v probation_n enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o best_a action_n simple_o and_o indefinite_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v safe_o act_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v two_o talent_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o shall_v five_o both_o in_o their_o proportion_n he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o shall_v reap_v every_o man_n as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v the_o best_a action_n shall_v have_v the_o best_a reward_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a who_o rise_v high_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o sase_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o disproportion_n to_o his_o person_n i_o find_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o late_a repute_v 75._o saint_n that_o s._n teresa_n à _fw-fr jesus_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n which_o she_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a i_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o person_n nor_o censure_v the_o action_n because_o possible_o her_o intention_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o great_a sanctity_n but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o strange_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o such_o undertake_n must_v needs_o fear_v to_o imitate_v a_o action_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o singularity_n the_o advice_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v safe_a to_o be_v follow_v be_v that_o we_o employ_v our_o great_a industry_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n and_o action_n of_o forbid_a nature_n and_o then_o strive_v by_o part_n and_o step_n and_o with_o much_o wariness_n in_o attemper_v our_o zeal_n to_o superadd_a degree_n of_o eminency_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a instance_n of_o sanctity_n that_o do_v some_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v he_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o pardon_v our_o prevaricate_a so_o many_o part_n of_o our_o necessary_a duty_n if_o love_n transport_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o action_n sublime_a and_o heroical_a let_v we_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o guide_n and_o pass_v on_o with_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n as_o far_o as_o love_n will_v carry_v we_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o action_n of_o great_a eminency_n 〈◊〉_d and_o strictness_n and_o unequal_a severity_n by_o scruple_n and_o pretence_n of_o duty_n lest_o we_o charge_v our_o miscarriage_n upon_o god_n and_o call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n insupportable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o hard_a taskmaster_n but_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n with_o more_o safety_n if_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n only_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o the_o beatisied_a soul_n do_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o differ_v in_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o high_a love_n and_o the_o great_a degree_n and_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o variety_n no_o increment_n or_o difference_n of_o part_n and_o station_n 13._o second_o our_o love_n to_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o one_o determinate_a degree_n but_o have_v such_o a_o latitude_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v of_o variable_a nature_n different_a affectious_a and_o capacity_n changeable_a ability_n and_o which_o receive_v their_o heightning_n and_o declension_n according_a to_o a_o thousand_o accident_n of_o mortality_n for_o when_o a_o law_n be_v regular_o prescribe_v to_o perion_n who_o variety_n and_o different_a constitution_n can_v be_v regular_a or_o uniform_a it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o great_a latitude_n of_o perfermance_n and_o bind_v not_o to_o just_a atom_n and_o point_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v like_o universal_a object_n receive_v into_o the_o faculty_n partly_o by_o choice_n partly_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a and_o be_v excel_v by_o each_o other_o in_o several_a sense_n and_o by_o themselves_o at_o several_a time_n and_o so_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o some_o be_v of_o malleable_a nature_n other_o be_v morese_n some_o be_v of_o healthful_a and_o temperate_a constitution_n other_o be_v lustful_a full_a of_o fancy_n full_a of_o appetite_n some_o have_v excellent_a leisure_n and_o opportunity_n of_o retirement_n other_o be_v busy_a in_o a_o active_a life_n and_o can_v with_o advantage_n attend_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o better_a part_n some_o be_v peaceable_a and_o timorous_a and_o some_o be_v in_o all_o instance_n serene_a other_o be_v of_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o these_o become_v opportunity_n of_o temptation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o occasion_n of_o a_o virtue_n but_o every_o change_n of_o faculty_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n have_v influence_n upon_o morality_n and_o therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v personal_o alter_v and_o increase_v in_o obligation_n or_o be_v slacken_v by_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a alteration_n of_o exterior_a accident_n and_o interior_a possibility_n 14._o three_o our_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v total_o exclusive_a of_o any_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o engage_v we_o upon_o a_o great_a assiduous_a and_o laborious_a care_n to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o acquire_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o live_v holy_o as_o it_o be_v already_o express_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v prefer_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o must_v choose_v to_o obey_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n to_o please_v he_o rather_o than_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o we_o must_v do_v violence_n to_o our_o strong_a passion_n when_o they_o once_o contest_v against_o a_o divine_a commandment_n if_o our_o passion_n be_v thus_o regulate_v let_v they_o be_v fix_v upon_o any_o lawful_a object_n whatsoever_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o prefer_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v will_v rather_o choose_v to_o lose_v our_o temporal_a love_n than_o our_o eternal_a hope_n which_o we_o can_v best_o discern_v by_o our_o refuse_v to_o sin_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n or_o engagement_n of_o the_o temporal_a object_n then_o although_o we_o feel_v the_o transportation_n of_o a_o sensual_a love_n towards_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n actual_o more_o pungent_a and_o sensible_a than_o passion_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v less_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v not_o criminal_a our_o love_n to_o god_n require_v that_o we_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v more_o sensitive_o move_v by_o visible_a than_o by_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a object_n only_o this_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o quit_v our_o sensitive_a and_o pleasant_a object_n rather_o than_o quit_v a_o grace_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n every_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n do_v many_o single_a action_n of_o hostility_n and_o provocation_n against_o he_o but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o we_o actual_o call_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o lust_n be_v mortify_v when_o we_o be_v habitual_o virtuous_a and_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n temperance_n and_o justice_n frequent_o easy_o cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o successive_a constant_a moral_a and_o humane_a industry_n according_a to_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bank_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n then_o we_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o sin_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v commit_v more_o frequent_o or_o get_v a_o victory_n with_o less_o difficulty_n or_o be_v obey_v more_o ready_o or_o entertain_v with_o a_o free_a complacency_n then_o we_o love_v not_o god_n as_o he_o require_v we_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o sin_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n but_o the_o instance_n 8._o of_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o david_n follow_v 25._o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o josiah_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n both_o these_o king_n do_v it_o and_o
his_o unreasonableness_n will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o torment_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o flame_n for_o be_v a_o stupid_a a_o atheistical_a a_o irreligious_a fool_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v shall_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n forbid_v not_o only_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o every_o oath_n by_o a_o creature_n do_v involve_v and_o tacit_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o 25._o throne_n of_o god_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n than_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o testimony_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o god_n and_o it_o by_o implication_n call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o witness_v so_o that_o although_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n we_o may_v in_o those_o case_n express_v our_o oath_n in_o the_o form_n of_o advocate_a and_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o as_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o as_o elisha_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o elias_n 2._o 31._o and_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o in_o 19_o our_o form_n of_o swear_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n touch_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o a_o few_o age_n late_o past_a bishop_n and_o priest_n sometime_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n sometime_o upon_o the_o altar_n sometime_o by_o their_o holy_a order_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o in_o other_o word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v but_o a_o calling_n god_n for_o witness_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n swear_v by_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n that_o be_v jesus_n crucify_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o the_o immediate_a invocation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judaical_a vanity_n to_o think_v swear_v by_o creature_n be_v less_o oblige_v they_o be_v just_a with_o the_o same_o restraint_n make_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o the_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o unless_o the_o swear_n by_o a_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o some_o other_o intervening_a circumstance_n that_o be_v with_o a_o deny_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o than_o it_o become_v superstition_n as_o well_o as_o profanation_n and_o it_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v contemptible_a or_o less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o indecorum_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o something_o that_o do_v at_o too_o great_a distance_n relate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o with_o great_a vicinity_n refer_v to_o god_n in_o several_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o near_o to_o god_n honour_n as_o in_o christianity_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o cross_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v be_v a_o indecency_n next_o to_o a_o disparagement_n this_o only_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o although_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n or_o god_n relative_a into_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n respective_o and_o confirm_v by_o form_n of_o vehement_a asseveration_n such_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o consent_n shall_v agree_v upon_o and_o those_o do_v in_o some_o case_n promote_v our_o belief_n or_o confirm_v our_o pretension_n better_a than_o a_o plain_a yea_o or_o no_o because_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o person_n render_v himself_o infamous_a if_o he_o break_v his_o word_n or_o trust_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o christ_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o oath_n but_o circumstance_n of_o earnest_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n yet_o these_o be_v humane_a attestation_n introduce_v by_o custom_n or_o consent_n and_o as_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o swear_v so_o they_o be_v form_n of_o testimony_n and_o collateral_a engagement_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a truth_n 24._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v specify_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o com._n our_o heart_n in_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o hallow_v and_o keep_v his_o name_n sacred_a that_o be_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a talk_n and_o less_o prudent_a and_o unnecessary_a intercourse_n instance_a in_o no_o other_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o express_v his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o instance_n that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religious_o observe_v by_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o divers_a act_n against_o security_n of_o the_o then-received_n practice_n do_v desecrate_v the_o day_n make_v it_o a_o break_a yoke_n and_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v instruction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o holiday_n or_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o judaical_a feast_n 16._o to_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o sponge_n which_o jesus_n taste_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v within_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ordinance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o purpose_n of_o religion_n separate_v and_o hallow_v some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n make_v they_o equal_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o obliterated_a sabbath_n but_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o great_a reason_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n without_o precept_n or_o necessary_a divine_a injunction_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a they_o find_v themselves_o disoblige_v from_o that_o strict_a and_o necessary_a rest_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rite_n only_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v often_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o day_n serve_v well_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o honourable_a sepulture_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forty_o day_n mourn_v of_o israel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n but_o their_o liberty_n they_o improve_v not_o to_o licence_v but_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n read_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o office_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o jewish_a circumstance_n 25._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o now_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o ever_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n who_o institute_v the_o day_n shall_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a if_o all_o church_n will_v into_o the_o weekly_a office_n put_v some_o memorial_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o inducantur_fw-la the_o festival_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o the_o day_n &_o god_n thank_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o office_n but_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v necessary_a for_o religion_n therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o 2._o suit_n of_o law_n and_o servile_a work_n but_o such_o work_n as_o be_v of_o macrob._n necessity_n and_o charity_n which_o to_o observe_v 1._o be_v of_o themselves_o a_o very_a good_a religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o do_v act_n of_o public_a religion_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o much_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o intervention_n 〈◊〉_d of_o authority_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v make_v no_o more_o prescription_n in_o this_o &_o god_n have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o day_n most_o strict_o most_o religious_o he_o keep_v it_o best_o and_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o present_a leisure_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o act_n of_o religion_n proper_a for_o the_o day_n be_v prayer_n and_o public_a liturgy_n preach_v catechise_v act_n of_o charity_n visit_v sick_a person_n act_n of_o eucharist_n to_o god_n of_o hospitality_n to_o our_o poor_a neighbour_n of_o friendliness_n and_o civility_n to_o all_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o after_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v any_o act_n of_o direct_a religion_n to_o god_n or_o of_o ease_n and_o remission_n to_o servant_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v good_a in_o manner_n or_o in_o piety_n or_o in_o mercy_n what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o obligation_n in_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o all_o day_n festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o depart_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v with_o prudence_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o retain_v by_o the_o church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a or_o burdensome_a or_o useless_a so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o instance_n of_o our_o love_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o example_n 26._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n this_o commandment_n christ_n make_v also_o to_o com._n be_v christian_a by_o his_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o law_n and_o so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o band_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o society_n in_o the_o decalogue_n god_n set_v this_o precept_n immediate_o after_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v himself_o our_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o parent_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n next_o to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o production_n and_o the_o great_a almoner_n of_o eternity_n convey_v to_o we_o the_o essence_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o duty_n to_o parent_n he_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o vain_a tradition_n and_o secure_v this_o duty_n though_o against_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o himself_o accept_v a_o gift_n which_o we_o take_v from_o our_o parent_n needs_o this_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o band_n of_o commonwealth_n he_o that_o honour_v 〈◊〉_d his_o parent_n will_v also_o love_v his_o brethren_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o loin_n he_o will_v dear_o account_v of_o all_o his_o relative_n and_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o cognation_n and_o so_o family_n be_v unite_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o city_n and_o society_n be_v frame_v and_o because_o parent_n and_o patriarch_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o nation_n have_v regal_a power_n they_o who_o by_o any_o change_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n succeed_v in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o become_v so_o in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o 3._o all_o their_o people_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v due_a to_o all_o our_o father_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o law_n not_o only_o to_o our_o natural_a but_o to_o our_o civil_a father_n that_o be_v to_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o scripture_n add_v mother_n for_o they_o also_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o duty_n be_v honour_n that_o be_v reverence_n and_o support_n if_o they_o shall_v need_v it_o and_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v 6._o not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v in_o s._n mark_n do_v nothing_o for_o they_o 12._o and_o honour_n be_v expound_v by_o 18._o s._n paul_n to_o be_v maintenance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o reverence_v then_o we_o honour_v our_o parent_n if_o with_o great_a readiness_n we_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n and_o communicate_v our_o baeum_fw-la estate_n and_o attend_v they_o in_o sickness_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o give_v they_o support_v who_o give_v we_o be_v 27._o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n he_o that_o kill_v shall_v com._n 21._o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o this_o christ_n 17._o make_v a_o appendix_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n this_o addition_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v severe_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o jew_n admit_v be_v direct_v against_o the_o vain_a and_o imperfect_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o external_a work_n suppose_v if_o they_o be_v innocent_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n god_n will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o man_n do_v and_o what_o by_o custom_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n be_v harmless_a before_o god_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o omit_v ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o secret_a irregularity_n and_o the_o obliquity_n and_o aversation_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o complain_v of_o that_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o 3._o that_o be_v according_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o innocence_n be_v not_o enough_o god_n require_v more_o than_o conformity_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o exterior_a 〈◊〉_d place_v justice_n not_o in_o legal_a innocency_n or_o not_o be_v condemn_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a judicature_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o for_o the_o first_o acquit_v we_o before_o man_n but_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v hold_v upright_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o beside_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n or_o actual_a wound_n christ_n forbid_v all_o anger_n without_o cause_n against_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v against_o any_o man_n 28._o by_o which_o not_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v forbid_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o propassion_n and_o sudden_a and_o irresistible_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v they_o unless_o we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o a_o new_a nature_n any_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n when_o a_o sudden_a blow_n be_v offer_v at_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o yawn_v when_o we_o see_v a_o yawn_a sleepy_a person_n but_o by_o frequent_a and_o habitual_a mortification_n and_o by_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o stand_v in_o readiness_n against_o all_o inadvertency_n we_o shall_v lessen_v the_o inclination_n and_o account_v few_o sudden_a irreption_n a_o wise_a and_o meek_a person_n shall_v not_o kindle_v at_o all_o but_o after_o violent_a and_o great_a collision_n and_o then_o if_o like_o a_o flint_n he_o send_v a_o spark_n out_o it_o must_v as_o soon_o be_v extinguish_v as_o it_o show_v and_o cool_a as_o soon_o as_o sparkle_v but_o however_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n but_o when_o we_o entertain_v it_o though_o it_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d without_o 4._o a_o determination_n of_o revenge_n than_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n every_o indignation_n
holy_a jesus_n condemn_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o their_o hymn_n will_v say_v a_o name_n over_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o time_n but_o in_o this_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o determine_v we_o in_o number_n and_o proportion_n but_o right_a reason_n god_n heaut_n love_v not_o any_o word_n the_o more_o for_o be_v say_v often_o and_o 2._o those_o repetition_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o prudent_a estimation_n can_v in_o any_o account_n be_v esteem_v pious_a but_o where_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n allow_v the_o repetition_n the_o same_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o reasonable_a make_v it_o also_o proper_a for_o devotion_n he_o that_o speak_v his_o need_n and_o express_v nothing_o but_o his_o fervour_n and_o greatness_n of_o desire_n can_v be_v vain_a or_o long_a in_o his_o prayer_n he_o that_o speak_v impertinent_o that_o be_v unreasonable_o and_o without_o desire_n be_v long_o though_o he_o speak_v but_o two_o syllable_n he_o that_o think_v for_o speak_v much_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o soon_o think_v god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o when_o reason_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o necessity_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o desire_n give_v the_o proportion_n let_v the_o prayer_n be_v very_o long_o he_o that_o shall_v blame_v it_o for_o its_o length_n must_v proclaim_v his_o disrelish_v both_o of_o reason_n and_o religion_n his_o despite_n of_o necessity_n and_o contempt_n of_o zeal_n 20._o as_o a_o part_n and_o instance_n of_o our_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v and_o advise_v that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a sudden_a 〈◊〉_d and_o violent_a need_n we_o corroborate_v our_o prayer_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o 〈…〉_z do_v something_o holy_a and_o religious_a in_o a_o uncommanded_a instance_n something_o to_o which_o god_n have_v not_o former_o bind_v our_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n though_o fair_o invite_v our_o will_n or_o else_o if_o we_o choose_v a_o 8._o duty_n in_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v then_o to_o vow_v the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n with_o a_o great_a inclination_n of_o the_o 29._o will_n with_o a_o more_o fervent_a repetition_n of_o the_o act_n with_o some_o more_o noble_a circumstance_n with_o a_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n anu_fw-la or_o else_o add_v a_o new_a promise_n to_o our_o old_a duty_n to_o make_v it_o become_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o and_o to_o secure_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o require_v great_a prudence_n and_o caution_n in_o the_o susception_n lest_o what_o we_o pious_o intend_v obtain_v a_o present_a blessing_n and_o lay_v a_o last_a snare_n so_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o manner_n holy_a in_o the_o matter_n useful_a in_o the_o consequence_n and_o safe_a in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o endear_n we_o and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o probable_a way_n of_o make_v our_o prayer_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a and_o the_o religion_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o only_o hallow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n of_o hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o child_n and_o god_n hear_v she_o of_o david_n vow_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n and_o make_v regular_a and_o safe_a by_o the_o rule_n and_o caution_n in_o moses_n law_n but_o leave_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o constitution_n he_o find_v it_o he_o have_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v according_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o cenchrea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o vow_v their_o possession_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o therefore_o vow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n 〈…〉_z because_o concern_v they_o who_o marry_v after_o the_o entry_n into_o 14._o religion_n s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v that_o some_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o who_o promise_v to_o god_n a_o life_n of_o chastity_n and_o concern_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n so_o second_v with_o a_o prudent_a and_o religious_a vow_n beside_o 18._o the_o instance_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o perpetual_a experience_n and_o witness_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o particular_a our_o saxon_a king_n have_v be_v remark_v for_o this_o part_n of_o importunity_n in_o their_o own_o chronicle_n 〈…〉_z oswy_a get_v a_o 17._o great_a victory_n with_o unlikely_a force_n against_o penda_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o a_o appendent_a vow_n and_o ceadwalla_n obtain_v of_o god_n power_n to_o recover_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o promise_v to_o return_v the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n this_o can_v have_v no_o objection_n or_o suspicion_n in_o it_o among_o wise_a and_o disabused_a person_n for_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o increase_n and_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o duty_n or_o devotion_n or_o zeal_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n act_v in_o a_o more_o vital_a and_o real_a expression_n 21._o first_o all_z else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v prayer_n be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o it_o prayer_n be_v public_a or_o private_a in_o the_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n or_o in_o our_o closet_n these_o prayer_n have_v less_o temptation_n to_o vanity_n the_o other_o have_v more_o advantage_n of_o charity_n example_n fervour_n and_o energy_n in_o public_a office_n we_o avoid_v singularity_n in_o the_o private_a we_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n those_o be_v of_o more_o 〈◊〉_d these_o of_o great_a retiredness_n and_o silence_n of_o spirit_n those_o serve_v the_o needs_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o our_o own_o by_o consequence_n these_o serve_v our_o own_o needs_o first_o and_o the_o public_a only_o by_o a_o secondary_a intention_n these_o have_v more_o pleasure_n they_o more_o duty_n these_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n where_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o our_o shame_n less_o scandalous_a the_o other_o be_v better_o for_o eucharist_n and_o instruction_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glorification_n of_o god_n 22._o second_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o body_n in_o prayer_n have_v as_o great_a variety_n as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o civility_n of_o several_a nation_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n most_o common_o pray_v stand_v so_o do_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o 11._o temple_n so_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d festival_n and_o interval_n of_o jubilee_n in_o their_o penance_n they_o kneel_v the_o monk_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v when_o they_o sing_v the_o psalter_n and_o in_o every_o country_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n of_o silence_n otbon_n and_o attention_n of_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n that_o posture_n they_o translate_v to_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n bow_v the_o head_n that_o be_v a_o lay_v down_o our_o glory_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o worshipper_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o the_o low_a as_o their_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o be_v very_o often_o express_v by_o prostration_n or_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o all_o nation_n do_v and_o all_o religion_n our_o deportment_n ought_v to_o be_v grave_n decent_a humble_a apt_a for_o adoration_n apt_a to_o edisie_v and_o when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n not_o instant_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o office_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopage_n into_o their_o sentence_n without_o preface_n or_o preparatory_a affection_n but_o consider_v in_o what_o presence_n we_o speak_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n let_v we_o balance_v our_o servour_n with_o reverential_a fear_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o we_o vault_v or_o be_v glad_a we_o have_v do_v but_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o desire_n of_o assistance_n so_o end_n with_o desire_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n conclude_v our_o long_a office_n with_o a_o short_a mental_a prayer_n of_o more_o private_a reflection_n and_o reverence_n design_v to_o mend_v what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o proceed_v if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 23._o three_o in_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n to_o speak_v his_o prayer_n or_o only_o to_o think_v they_o which_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n vocal_a
chance_n of_o a_o battle_n that_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o a_o special_a providence_n shall_v intervene_v yet_o to_o confound_v the_o impious_a no_o special_a act_n be_v requisite_a if_o god_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o ill_a aspect_n of_o a_o planet_n or_o any_o other_o casualty_n their_o day_n be_v interrupt_v and_o they_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o inferior_a cause_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v expose_v to_o chance_v and_o humane_a accident_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v but_o signify_v or_o at_o most_o but_o dispose_n and_o incline_v towards_o event_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o actuate_v and_o consummate_v their_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverb_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n have_v no_o planet_n which_o they_o expound_v to_o mean_v if_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n the_o planet_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o their_o influence_n but_o if_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o rebel_v the_o least_o star_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n shall_v bid_v they_o battle_n and_o overthrow_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v lie_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n way_n and_o god_n shall_v so_o expose_v he_o to_o it_o leave_v he_o so_o unguarded_a and_o defenceless_a that_o he_o shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o and_o fall_n and_o break_v a_o bone_n and_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fever_n and_o the_o fever_n shall_v end_v his_o day_n for_o not_o only_o every_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n can_v prove_v a_o ruin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n defend_v against_o it_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o least_o atom_n in_o the_o sun_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o eye_n nor_o eat_v a_o grape_n without_o fear_n of_o choke_v nor_o sneeze_v without_o break_v of_o a_o vein_n and_o arius_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n purge_v his_o entrail_n forth_o and_o fall_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v such_o and_o so_o miserable_a be_v the_o great_a insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o this_o job_n have_v a_o excellent_a meditation_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n for_o what_o pleasure_n have_v he_o in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o when_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 21._o month_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o 23._o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a 25._o i_o sum_n up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o observation_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o family_n of_o eli_n upon_o which_o for_o the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o for_o the_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v this_o curse_n all_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o house_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n according_a to_o that_o sad_a malediction_n it_o happen_v 33._o for_o many_o generation_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o family_n be_v weary_v by_o so_o long_a a_o curse_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o rabbi_n johanan_n ben_n zachary_n betake_v themselves_o universal_o to_o a_o sedulous_a and_o most_o devout_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o a_o exemplar_n devotion_n and_o strict_a religion_n but_o then_o the_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o the_o line_n masculine_a live_v to_o a_o honourable_a old_a age_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o god_n often_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o man_n when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v liberal_a in_o alm_n or_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o change_v his_o name_n that_o be_v give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o god_n by_o the_o serious_a purpose_n and_o religious_a vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n alm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o mercy_n find_v life_n that_o verify_v the_o first_o and_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o second_o and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o probation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o prove_v that_o no_o disease_n be_v so_o deadly_a as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o advantage_n of_o health_n and_o preservative_n of_o life_n when_o health_n and_o life_n be_v good_a for_o we_o because_o they_o be_v certain_a title_n to_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n 26._o upon_o supposition_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o tender_a person_n and_o the_o soft_a woman_n endure_v the_o violence_n of_o art_n and_o physic_n sharp_a pain_n of_o caustic_n and_o cupping-glass_n the_o abscission_n of_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n for_o preservation_n of_o a_o mutilous_a and_o imperfect_a body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n in_o grace_n apt_a to_o preserve_v nature_n and_o that_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n shall_v prolong_v our_o natural_a life_n yet_o few_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o experiment_n they_o will_v buy_v their_o life_n upon_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o easy_a any_o thing_n but_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n although_o for_o so_o do_v they_o be_v promise_v that_o immortality_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o 27._o five_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n yoke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fair_a load_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o its_o contrary_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n do_v agree_v upon_o as_o most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o great_a power_n to_o make_v political_a or_o future_a and_o immaterial_a felicity_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o his_o law_n for_o they_o receive_v spark_n or_o single_a irradiation_n from_o the_o region_n of_o light_n or_o else_o have_v fair_a taper_n shine_v indeed_o excellent_o in_o representation_n and_o express_v of_o morality_n be_v all_o involve_a and_o swallow_v up_o into_o the_o body_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n discipline_n be_v the_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o a_o fair_a copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v perfective_a of_o our_o spirit_n excellent_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o rare_a expedient_n of_o obey_v god_n by_o the_o near_a way_n of_o imitation_n and_o such_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o do_v benefit_n to_o all_o capacity_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o i_o remember_v my_o design_n now_o be_v not_o to_o represent_v christianity_n to_o be_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o any_o other_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o christian_n among_o who_o we_o presuppose_v that_o but_o i_o design_v to_o invite_v all_o christian_n in_o name_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v command_v we_o by_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v yet_o far_o by_o consider_v that_o those_o christian_a name_n who_o apprehend_v religion_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o country_n and_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o a_o church_n but_o customary_a or_o secular_a and_o profane_a that_o suppose_v christian_n religion_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o life_n conform_v not_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o institution_n they_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o fool_n and_o undiscreet_a unwary_a person_n 28._o first_o wicked_a person_n like_o child_n and_o fool_n choose_v the_o present_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o future_a they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o foresight_n have_v a_o excuse_n for_o snatch_v at_o what_o be_v now_o represent_v because_o it_o be_v that_o all_o which_o can_v move_v they_o but_o
breach_n of_o public_a faith_n descend_v pirate_n and_o the_o like_a when_o a_o public_a judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o nation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o acquit_v by_o cry_v out_o against_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o cheat_v in_o manufacture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a dissemination_n and_o make_v national_a by_o diffusion_n be_v pay_v for_o upon_o a_o personal_a score_n and_o the_o private_a infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n will_v either_o expiate_v or_o punish_v they_o severe_o but_o while_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v capable_a sin_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o popular_a fever_n or_o perhaps_o the_o plague_n where_o the_o misery_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n and_o the_o prince_n often_o have_v indemnity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o appease_v a_o war_n to_o master_v a_o rebellion_n to_o cure_v the_o public_a distemperature_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o threaten_v not_o the_o people_n only_o or_o the_o governor_n also_o but_o even_o the_o government_n itself_o unless_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o public_a declaration_n or_o other_o act_n of_o national_a justice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o in_o such_o case_n be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o every_o capacity_n shall_v inquire_v into_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o calamity_n put_v in_o his_o own_o symbol_n of_o emendation_n for_o his_o particular_a and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a censure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n no_o not_o towards_o god_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a and_o past_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assoilment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o own_o house_n in_o order_n he_o will_v pray_v with_o indefinite_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o exterminate_a angel_n upon_o the_o nation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o great_a line_n draw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o some_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o danger_n as_o to_o invade_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o proportion_n that_o judgement_n many_o time_n keep_v to_o their_o sin_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o national_a sin_n in_o which_o either_o by_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n or_o in_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o sin_n as_o false_a oath_n unjust_a war_n wicked_a confederacy_n or_o ungodly_a law_n the_o nation_n in_o the_o public_a capacity_n be_v delinquent_a 12._o for_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v in_o sin_n a_o capacity_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o head_n guard_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o persia_n by_o saint_n michael_n transact_v affair_n in_o a_o public_a right_n transmits_n insluence_n to_o all_o particular_n from_o a_o common_a fountain_n and_o have_v intercourse_n with_o other_o collective_a body_n who_o also_o distinguish_v from_o their_o own_o particular_n so_o likewise_o it_o have_v punishment_n distinct_a from_o those_o infelicity_n which_o vex_v particular_n punishment_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o own_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v change_n of_o government_n of_o better_a into_o worse_a of_o monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o democracy_n death_n of_o prince_n infant_n king_n foreign_a invasion_n civil_a war_n a_o disputable_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n make_v a_o nation_n tributary_n conquest_n by_o a_o foreiner_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n by_o extinction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n the_o several_a order_n and_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o last_o have_v also_o proper_a sin_n of_o its_o own_o analogy_n such_o as_o be_v false_a article_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n public_a scandal_n a_o general_a 6._o viciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n without_o warmth_n and_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligent_a pursuance_n of_o all_o its_o just_a and_o holy_a interest_n now_o in_o these_o and_o all_o parallel_n case_n when_o god_n by_o punishment_n have_v probable_o mark_v and_o distinguish_v the_o crime_n it_o concern_v public_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o importunate_a in_o consideration_n of_o public_a irregularity_n and_o for_o the_o private_a also_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o particular_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n although_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n it_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a that_o holy_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o god_n in_o such_o death_n have_v many_o end_n of_o mercy_n and_o some_o of_o providence_n to_o serve_v but_o such_o private_a and_o personal_a emendation_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o man_n against_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o waste_v they_o over_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n do_v fall_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v twice_o prevail_v upon_o the_o just_a people_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v decline_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o fortune_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v twice_o possess_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o unchristened_a saracen_n and_o in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o alteration_n many_o a_o gallant_a and_o pious_a person_n suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n 13._o but_o the_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o epidemical_a disease_n war_n great_a judgement_n and_o popular_a calamity_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o public_a proportion_n the_o same_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o private_a by_o public_a act_n of_o justice_n repentance_n fast_n pious_a law_n and_o execution_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a edict_n make_v peace_n quit_v of_o unjust_a interest_n declare_v public_o against_o a_o crime_n protest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o also_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a must_v cooperate_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n in_o diffusion_n help_n may_v come_v as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o sin_n of_o universal_a dissemination_n the_o plague_n be_v hasten_v and_o invite_v the_o rather_o but_o in_o these_o case_n all_o the_o work_n of_o discern_v and_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o must_v be_v without_o asperity_n and_o only_o for_o design_n of_o correction_n and_o emendation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o other_o public_a person_n to_o who_o the_o public_a be_v commit_v josua_n cast_v lot_n upon_o achan_n and_o discover_v the_o public_a trouble_n in_o a_o private_a instance_n and_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o reprove_v the_o popular_a iniquity_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confederate_a sin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o christianity_n alter_v nothing_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v modest_o prudent_o humble_o and_o penitent_o oftentimes_o the_o table_n turn_v immediate_o but_o always_o in_o due_a time_n and_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fasten_v the_o church_n or_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o band_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o security_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o age_n shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sufferance_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o decretory_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a or_o diffident_a in_o our_o own_o when_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o all_o succeed_a generation_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n pardon_v we_o and_o love_v we_o even_o when_o he_o smite_v we_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o colossian_n suffer_v
judas_n go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o discipline_n upon_o record_n that_o when_o a_o crime_n be_v make_v public_a and_o notorious_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o by_o repentance_n such_o person_n be_v restore_v 2._o in_o private_a sin_n or_o sin_n not_o know_v by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n or_o evidence_n of_o fact_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v entertain_v in_o public_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o that_o minister_v it_o because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o or_o have_v not_o competent_a authority_n to_o separate_v person_n who_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o once_o a_o public_a separation_n be_v make_v or_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n be_v in_o such_o case_n already_o declare_v they_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o reject_v they_o not_o both_z pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o here_o it_o be_v applicable_a what_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v separate_v the_o precious_a thing_n from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o in_o it_o of_o divine_a commandment_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o receive_v disorderly_a but_o give_v no_o order_n to_o the_o corinthian_a presbyter_n to_o reject_v any_o that_o present_v themselves_o neither_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n leave_v any_o commandment_n concern_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v rule_n or_o measure_n concern_v its_o actual_a reduction_n to_o practice_n neither_o who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v nor_o for_o what_o offence_n nor_o by_o what_o authority_n nor_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o portion_n of_o repentance_n the_o sincerity_n of_o purpose_n by_o what_o thought_n and_o design_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v accept_v who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v true_a man_n but_o when_o many_o and_o common_a man_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v angry_a upon_o trisle_a mistake_n and_o weak_a dispute_n they_o call_v that_o sin_n that_o anger_v their_o party_n or_o grieve_v their_o interest_n they_o turn_v charity_n into_o pride_n and_o admonition_n into_o tyranny_n they_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n that_o themselves_o may_v sit_v high_o not_o that_o their_o brethren_n may_v walk_v more_o secure_o and_o then_o concern_v sin_n in_o most_o case_n they_o be_v most_o incompetent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o their_o kind_n they_o miscall_v many_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ingredient_n and_o constituent_a part_n and_o circumstance_n they_o themselves_o make_v false_a measure_n and_o give_v out_o according_a to_o they_o when_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o list_v not_o they_o can_v change_v the_o balance_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a evident_a and_o notorious_a the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o danger_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o not_o by_o he_o to_o be_v force_v from_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o guide_n it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o coercion_n or_o violence_n but_o what_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o consent_n which_o may_v vary_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o in_o what_o period_n or_o degree_n of_o repentance_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v no_o law_n of_o god_n declare_v which_o therefore_o plain_o allow_v it_o to_o every_o period_n and_o leave_v no_o difference_n except_o where_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n do_v intervene_v for_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o those_o who_o they_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o other_o censure_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n approach_v towards_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cure_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a present_v themselves_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o other_o little_a introduction_n to_o its_o fair_a reception_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o pray_v with_o why_o they_o may_v not_o also_o be_v communicate_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o reveal_v this_o discourse_n relate_v only_o to_o private_a ministry_n for_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o refuse_v who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v scandalous_a or_o sinner_n i_o intend_v to_o defend_v good_a people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o great_a company_n of_o minister_n who_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o place_n will_v have_v a_o judicature_n supreme_a in_o spiritual_n which_o will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o if_o they_o have_v in_o one_o province_n 20000_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n and_o interdiction_n be_v only_o in_o some_o more_o eminent_a and_o authorize_v person_n who_o take_v public_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o in_o some_o rare_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a and_o likely_a judge_n much_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v otherwise_o follow_v be_v avoid_v and_o then_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o they_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a and_o a_o proper_a infliction_n upon_o sinner_n to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o recovery_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o how_o far_o as_o for_o the_o sorm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v huge_o different_a sometime_o for_o one_o cause_n sometime_o for_o another_o sometime_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v sometime_o the_o criminal_a and_o all_o his_o household_n for_o his_o offence_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n in_o synesius_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o 411_o sometime_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v by_o lay_v confessor_n sometime_o by_o emperor_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v absolve_v by_o constantine_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n inflict_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o a_o monk_n do_v excommunicate_a theodosius_n the_o young_a so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o 16._o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o make_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o sure_a way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o proper_a ministry_n all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o damnation_n and_o fearful_a temporal_a danger_n if_o themselves_o know_v a_o unrepented_a sin_n and_o a_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v within_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o profane_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o so_o impure_a a_o address_n the_o evil_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o minister_n declare_v this_o powerful_o they_o be_v acquit_v but_o concern_v other_o judgement_n or_o separation_n the_o supreme_a power_n can_v forbid_v all_o assemble_v and_o therefore_o can_v permit_v they_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v they_o or_o grant_v they_o to_o single_a person_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o by_o law_n make_v separation_n in_o order_n to_o public_a benefit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o single_a presbyter_n shall_v upon_o vain_a pretence_n erect_v so_o high_a a_o tribunal_n
and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n 14._o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n that_o i_o here_o discourse_n of_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n or_o advantage_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o perish_v if_o we_o neglect_v it_o for_o we_o cat_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d and_o satan_n enter_v into_o we_o not_o christ._n and_o this_o preparation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o this_o feast_n till_o he_o have_v whole_o change_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o then_o according_a as_o the_o action_n of_o infirmity_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a invasion_n upon_o his_o peace_n and_o health_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v proportion_v in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prevarication_n their_o neighbourhood_n to_o death_n or_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o raven_a and_o hungry_a wolf_n be_v destitute_a of_o prey_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turf_n and_o load_v his_o stomach_n with_o the_o glebe_n he_o tread_v on_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v better_a food_n he_o vomit_v up_o his_o first_o load_n our_o secular_a and_o sensual_a affection_n be_v load_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v reject_v such_o impure_a adhesion_n that_o holy_a person_n be_v nourish_v with_o holy_a symbol_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o holiness_n 15._o but_o as_o none_o must_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o year_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a till_o the_o expiration_n of_o divers_a year_n by_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o in_o some_o case_n not_o till_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v another_o preparation_n which_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o oil_n be_v burn_v in_o our_o lamp_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o ornament_n a_o trim_v up_o the_o soul_n a_o dress_v the_o spirit_n with_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o renew_v the_o vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o examine_v our_o conscience_n in_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a irregularity_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n of_o precise_a religion_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o act_n of_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o so_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v indefinite_a relation_n to_o this_o and_o to_o other_o mystery_n but_o yet_o be_v special_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o external_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o degree_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o preparation_n but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v much_o and_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o excellence_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v and_o the_o undecency_n of_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o adherency_n of_o impurity_n the_o infinite_a benefit_n then_o design_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o degree_n by_o the_o excellence_n of_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o measure_n but_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o action_n of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n shall_v by_o some_o action_n of_o piety_n attend_v like_o handmaid_n be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a employment_n and_o remark_v for_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o solemn_a of_o religious_a action_n the_o primitive_a church_n give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 10._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o act_n transmit_v this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 53._o but_o innocency_n and_o purity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n other_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v excellent_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o great_a consociation_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o preparation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a by_o bring_v a_o guilt_n with_o we_o or_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n est_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la sanè_fw-la convictus_fw-la die_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la invitatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la invisus_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o happy_a hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o servant_n we_o must_v then_o do_v the_o same_o act_n over_o again_o with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d &_o intention_n confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n praise_v his_o mercy_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o joy_n make_v oblation_n of_o thyself_o of_o all_o thy_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n pray_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o worship_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o opportune_o do_v all_o this_o rise_v early_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n pray_v for_o special_a assistance_n enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n cheerful_o attend_v there_o diligent_o demean_v thyself_o reverent_o and_o before_o any_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o saviour_n with_o pure_a hand_n with_o holy_a intention_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o wonder_v and_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o set_v down_o irregular_o and_o without_o method_n because_o in_o these_o action_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o person_n and_o only_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v which_o will_v overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v confine_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o rule_n and_o artificial_a prescription_n love_n and_o religion_n be_v boundless_a and_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a mystery_n be_v sit_v and_o proportion_a entertainment_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o only_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o one_o bread_n confederate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o then_o commemorate_v be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o church_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v all_o faithful_a people_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n body_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n make_v such_o return_n as_o we_o can_v a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o province_n a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o eucharistical_a for_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o all_o the_o body_n may_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o antepast_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n leave_v not_o thy_o saviour_n there_o alone_o but_o attend_v he_o with_o holy_a thought_n and_o colloquy_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sometime_o count_v infamous_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o entertain_v a_o second_o love_n till_o the_o body_n of_o her_o
dead_a husband_n be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o disappear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o as_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n remain_v within_o we_o according_a to_o common_a estimate_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o flame_n bright_a and_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o actual_a devotion_n burn_v that_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o permanent_a and_o last_a intercourse_n with_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o every_o man_n best_o know_v his_o own_o opportunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o philo._n diversion_n i_o only_o commend_v earnest_o to_o practice_n that_o every_o receiver_n shall_v make_v a_o recollection_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n that_o he_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o show_v unto_o our_o lord_n all_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o house_n all_o his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n and_o this_o let_v every_o man_n do_v by_o such_o action_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o can_v best_o attend_v and_o himself_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n find_v of_o best_a advantage_n i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o such_o irregular_a instance_n to_o be_v a_o art_n or_o a_o burden_n or_o a_o snare_n to_o scrupulous_a person_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o charity_n i_o say_v also_o in_o this_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d spare_o shall_v gather_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o himself_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n only_o it_o be_v well_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o love_n we_o have_v some_o correspondency_n and_o proportionable_a return_n of_o charity_n and_o religious_a affection_n 18._o some_o religious_a person_n have_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o communicate_v often_o or_o seldom_o some_o think_v it_o more_o reverence_n to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n to_o come_v but_o seldom_o while_o other_o say_v it_o be_v great_a religion_n or_o charity_n to_o come_v frequent_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o question_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o dispute_n whether_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v often_o or_o to_o pray_v seldom_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v common_o pretend_v against_o a_o frequent_a communion_n may_v in_o its_o proportion_n object_n against_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d affection_n to_o a_o sin_n enmity_n with_o neighbour_n secular_a avocation_n to_o the_o height_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v for_o these_o either_o be_v great_a undecency_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a prayer_n or_o else_o be_v direct_a irregularity_n and_o unhallow_a the_o prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o formality_n a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o ritual_a prayer_n in_o which_o we_o invocate_v god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n express_v that_o adjuration_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o actual_a representment_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a prayer_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o her_o condition_n require_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v represent_v to_o god_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d intercession_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o none_o great_a than_o the_o pray_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ignatius_n haslen_n frequent_o to_o approach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o when_o this_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v we_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o turn_v all_o his_o action_n into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dart_n of_o fire_n but_o this_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o live_v in_o community_n and_o college_n must_v make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o support_v kingdom_n and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o king_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o ministry_n the_o clergy_n may_v serve_v their_o own_o necessary_a affair_n if_o the_o ministration_n be_v divide_v into_o course_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n 19_o but_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o secular_a and_o lay_v person_n the_o consideration_n be_v something_o different_a dogmat_fw-la s._n austin_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n i_o neither_o praise_n nor_o reprove_v at_o least_o let_v they_o receive_v it_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o husbandman_n and_o merchant_n at_o the_o first_o commencement_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o fervor_n apostolical_a and_o the_o calenture_n of_o infant_n christendom_n do_v last_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o faithsul_n people_n communicate_v every_o day_n and_o this_o last_v in_o rome_n lucinum_n and_o spain_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n concern_v which_o diligence_n he_o give_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o now_o recite_v from_o s._n austin_n for_o it_o suffer_v inconvenience_n by_o reason_n of_o idem_fw-la a_o decline_a piety_n and_o the_o intervening_a of_o secular_a interest_n but_o than_o it_o come_v to_o once_o a_o week_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o everywhere_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v once_o every_o fortnight_n s._n 〈◊〉_d counsel_n very_o strong_o to_o eustochium_fw-la a_o holy_a virgin_n let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v their_o sin_n twice_o every_o month_n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v they_o manful_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n force_n and_o attempt_n a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v to_o once_o a_o month_n than_o once_o a_o year_n than_o it_o fall_v from_o that_o too_o till_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n be_v command_v to_o communicate_v every_o easter_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lat._n great_a council_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v that_o too_o little_a have_v command_v all_o her_o child_n to_o receive_v thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v often_o but_o of_o this_o she_o demand_v a_o account_n for_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o this_o sacrament_n as_o with_o other_o action_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d flame_n to_o still_a fire_n from_o fire_n to_o spark_n from_o spark_n to_o ember_n from_o ember_n to_o smoke_n from_o smoke_n to_o nothing_o and_o although_o the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d of_o piety_n be_v such_o that_o in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o daily_a communion_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v frequent_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n that_o as_o no_o excuse_n but_o impossibility_n can_v make_v the_o omission_n innocent_a so_o the_o loss_n and_o consequent_a want_n be_v infinite_a and_o invaluable_a 20._o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o sacramental_a repetition_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o they_o who_o seldom_o communicate_v delight_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o very_a purpose_n and_o one_o of_o the_o design_n of_o institution_n so_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o so_o neglect_v their_o application_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o actual_a profit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n whence_o come_v their_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o persevere_v in_o holy_a action_n with_o hope_n and_o a_o unweary_a diligence_n from_o whence_o do_v their_o despise_v worldly_a thing_n come_v and_o live_v with_o common_a possession_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o a_o universal_a charity_n whence_o come_v these_o and_o many_o other_o excellency_n but_o from_o a_o constant_a prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a eucharist_n they_o who_o every_o day_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o unite_v the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v diffusive_a and_o powerful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v one_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n possible_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o war_n of_o kingdom_n the_o animosity_n of_o family_n the_o infinite_a
a_o uncharitable_a circumstance_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o in_o they_o we_o so_o hate_v and_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o if_o a_o truth_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o bite_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o satirical_a spirit_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o in_o circumstance_n and_o art_n of_o aggravation_n the_o truth_n become_v a_o load_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o excuse_n of_o zeal_n much_o less_o the_o charity_n of_o christianity_n sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o plain_a story_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v will_v better_o become_v we_o who_o perish_v unless_o we_o be_v excuse_v for_o infinite_a irregularity_n but_o if_o we_o add_v this_o also_o that_o we_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o reform_v their_o error_n if_o we_o pity_v their_o person_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o of_o their_o disgrace_n and_o make_v not_o their_o shame_n public_a but_o when_o the_o public_a be_v necessary_o concern_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n require_v it_o then_o our_o accusation_n be_v charitable_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o accusation_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n with_o as_o much_o displeasure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n as_o be_v this_o acculation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 9_o but_o pilate_n have_v pronounce_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o galilean_a send_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a person_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n herod_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o person_n bring_v he_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o see_v some_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n there_o nor_o do_v any_o sign_n so_o to_o reprove_v the_o sottish_a carelessness_n of_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n abode_n never_o have_v see_v his_o person_n or_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o divine_a appointment_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o christ_n will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v dead_a letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o at_o all_o refresh_v nor_o the_o understanding_n instruct_v nor_o the_o affection_n move_v nor_o the_o will_v determine_v but_o because_o we_o have_v during_o all_o our_o time_n stop_v our_o ear_n in_o his_o time_n god_n will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n or_o instruction_n or_o pardon_v or_o felicity_n jesus_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o pertinacious_a accusation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o persevere_v in_o silence_n till_o herod_n and_o his_o servant_n despise_v he_o and_o dismiss_v he_o for_o so_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o suffering_n to_o consecrate_v affront_n and_o scorn_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o endure_v contempt_n and_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a cause_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v in_o any_o other_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o bear_v it_o with_o admirable_a simplicity_n and_o equanimity_n of_o deportment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a stock_n of_o self-love_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o of_o all_o affliction_n most_o impatient_a of_o this_o but_o jesus_n endure_v this_o despite_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v expose_v in_o scorn_n to_o the_o boy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d street_n for_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a send_v he_o out_o to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o people_n and_o hoot_v at_o by_o idle_a person_n and_o so_o remit_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o since_o that_o accident_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v not_o undecent_o choose_v to_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o alb_n or_o white_a garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a intimation_n and_o representment_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o herod_n pass_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n which_o christ_n exercise_v when_o he_o wear_v that_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v take_v up_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thankful_a memory_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o secular_a art_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n so_o intent_n upon_o religion_n and_o active_a in_o all_o its_o interest_n so_o indifferent_a to_o all_o act_n of_o providence_n so_o equal_a in_o all_o chance_n so_o patient_a of_o every_o accident_n so_o charitable_a to_o enemy_n and_o so_o undetermined_a by_o exterior_a event_n that_o nothing_o may_v draw_v we_o forth_o from_o 〈◊〉_d severity_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o entice_v we_o from_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a and_o patient_a spirit_n or_o make_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o courtesy_n of_o piety_n though_o for_o such_o adhesion_n and_o pursuit_n we_o be_v esteem_v fool_n or_o ignorant_a or_o contemptible_a jesus_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o soldier_n mar_n 15_o 14._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a they_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n mat_n 27._o 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o &_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o when_o pilate_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o find_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v he_o back_o uncondemned_a he_o attempt_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v he_o a_o donative_n and_o a_o free_a man_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n barrabas_n before_o he_o for_o themselves_o be_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n love_v to_o acquit_v person_n criminal_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o take_v up_o all_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o violence_n joann_n and_o perfect_a malice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_a who_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d who_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o when_o pilate_n see_v they_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o he_o consent_v and_o deliver_v he_o first_o to_o be_v scourge_v which_o the_o soldier_n prudent_a execute_v with_o violence_n and_o unrelenting_a hand_n open_v his_o virginal_a body_n to_o nakedness_n and_o tear_v his_o tender_a flesh_n till_o the_o pavement_n be_v purple_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o holy_a blood_n itis_n report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o when_o s._n agnes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d s._n barbara_n holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o execution_n god_n pity_v their_o great_a shame_n and_o trouble_v to_o have_v their_o nakedness_n discover_v make_v for_o they_o a_o veil_n of_o light_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o modest_a and_o desire_a death_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o choose_v all_o sort_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o by_o a_o fullness_n of_o suffer_v he_o may_v expiate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v to_o our_o sufferance_n all_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o passion_n endure_v even_o the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scourge_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o robe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o steal_v he_o put_v off_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o sin_v adam_n and_o become_v naked_a that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o righteousness_n and_o then_o with_o immortality_n 11._o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o without_o remorse_n they_o clothe_v he_o
in_o sickness_n or_o suffer_v how_o far_o 404._o 18._o predestination_n to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n 313._o it_o be_v god_n great_a secret_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o curious_o ibid._n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v their_o own_o particular_n and_o how_o ibid._n it_o be_v conditional_a ibid._n the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n 223._o 17._o to_o be_v estimate_v above_o privilege_n ibid._n phavorinus_n his_o discourse_n concern_v inquire_v into_o fortune_n 313._o 2._o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 374._o 11._o of_o two_o sort_n viz._n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o ornament_n 365._o a_o duty_n of_o unlimited_a time_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o death_n no_o other_o but_o a_o holy_a life_n 397._o 1._o parable_n 292._o 10._o &_o 326._o 25._o &_o 323._o &_o 345._o pilat_n usage_n and_o deportment_n towards_o jesus_n 395._o &_o 352._o 26._o he_o break_v the_o jewish_a and_o tiberian_a law_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 28._o send_v to_o rome_n by_o vitellius_n 395._o 12._o banish_a to_o vienna_n ibid._n killed_n himself_o ibid._n prayer_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n make_v excellent_a by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o prayer_n 384._o 4._o prelate_n be_v shepherd_n and_o fisher_n 330._o their_o duty_n and_o qualification_n ibid._n &_o 153._o pride_n incident_a to_o spiritual_a person_n 100_o &_o 88_o gift_n extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a 156._o promise_v to_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n be_v all_o one_o 269._o 20._o promise_v make_v to_o single_a grace_n not_o effectual_a but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n 218._o promise_v temporal_a do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n 302._o pierre_n calceon_n condemn_v the_o pucelle_n of_o france_n 337._o 4._o peter_n rebuke_v for_o fight_v 322._o 21._o rebuke_v the_o say_n of_o his_o lord_n concern_v the_o passion_n 321._o 10._o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o ibid._n &_o 358._o 2._o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolate_a 322._o &_o 324._o deny_v his_o master_n 351._o 23._o repent_v ibid._n &_o 391._o prophet_n must_v avoid_v suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n 189._o 4._o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n 349._o prudence_n of_o a_o christian_a describe_v 156._o piety_n a_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o justify_v faith_n 190._o publican_n a_o office_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o roman_n 185._o 18._o hate_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n ibid._n prejudice_n a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n 189._o it_o bring_v a_o curse_n ibid._n public_a fame_n a_o rule_n of_o honour_n 172._o purity_n evangelical_n describe_v 228._o it_o be_v act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n q._n quarrel_v between_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n 182._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o ibid._n question_v of_o original_a sin_n state_v in_o order_n to_o practise_v 38._o 4._o &_o 296._o 3._o question_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o imprisonment_n rather_o than_o break_v a_o humane_a law_n 47._o 21._o whether_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o in_o appearance_n only_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 74._o 5._o whether_o be_v more_o advantage_n to_o piety_n a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a or_o a_o public_a and_o active_a life_n 80._o 5_o 6._o whether_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v better_a the_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o way_n of_o affection_n 42._o 8._o &_o 424._o 11._o whether_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a person_n produce_v by_o insufficient_a argument_n be_v acceptable_a 157._o 7._o &_o 159._o whether_o purpose_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o our_o deathbed_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 212._o 39_o how_o long_a time_n must_v repentance_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n begin_v before_o our_o death_n 217._o 48._o whether_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o do_v absolute_o the_o best_a thing_n 234._o 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v 238._o 18._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n 241._o 23._o whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o ravisher_n 255._o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o revenge_n 257._o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o in_o what_o case_n 255._o 8._o whether_o actual_a intention_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v simple_o necessary_a 267._o 16._o whether_o be_v better_a public_a or_o private_a prayer_n 270._o 22._o &_o 75._o whether_o be_v better_a vocal_a or_o mental_a prayer_n 270._o 23._o whether_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n ordinary_o certain_a of_o salvation_n 313._o whether_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v to_o be_v throw_v off_o if_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n 330._o 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v a_o dùell_n 253._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whether_o man_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o private_a sin_n 376._o 13._o whether_o be_v better_a to_o communicate_v often_o or_o seldom_o 378._o 18._o whether_o a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v if_o he_o desire_v it_o 403._o 13._o whether_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v 407._o 23._o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o comprehension_n during_o his_o passion_n 413._o &_o 414._o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n how_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v consist_v with_o punish_v the_o innocent_a jesus_n 415._o 7_o 8._o whether_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 423._o &_o 429._o 15._o r._n rashness_n a_o enemy_n to_o good_a counsel_n and_o happy_a event_n 11._o religion_n as_o excellent_a in_o its_o silent_a affection_n as_o in_o its_o exterior_a action_n 4._o &_o 30._o religion_n its_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n 58._o when_o necessary_a ibid._n not_o greedy_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o 100_o 11_o 12._o vide_fw-la spiritual_a sadness_n religion_n pretend_v to_o evil_a purpose_n 66._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o public_a virtue_n 75._o it_o observe_v the_o small_a thing_n 272._o it_o be_v pretence_n do_v not_o hallow_v every_o action_n 170._o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 171._o in_o differ_v religion_n how_o the_o party_n be_v to_o deem_v a_o themselves_o 187._o minister_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v content_a if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o successful_a 195._o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o the_o church_n 196._o ought_v to_o live_v well_o ibid._n religion_n of_o a_o christian_a purify_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n 232._o 3._o it_o best_o serve_v our_o temporal_a end_n 303._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v upon_o pretence_n of_o charity_n 346._o affection_n of_o religion_n be_v estimate_v by_o their_o own_o excellency_n not_o by_o the_o donative_n so_o it_o be_v our_o best_a 360._o 8._o religious_a action_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o spiritual_a guide_n 48._o a_o religious_a person_n leave_v a_o vision_n to_o obey_v his_o order_n 49._o 25._o religious_a action_n to_o be_v repeat_v often_o by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 406._o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o priest_n more_o severe_o punish_v than_o murmurer_n against_o god_n 50._o 26._o repentance_n necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n 198._o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n 198._o reveal_v first_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o law_n 199._o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o great_a crime_n ibid._n repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o two_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n ibid._n after_o baptism_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v to_o be_v accept_v nor_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o 199._o &_o 201._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o holy_a duty_n 210._o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n 210._o describe_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sorrow_n 211._o 36._o nor_o mere_o a_o purpose_n 212._o too_o late_o upon_o our_o deathbed_n 214._o public_a repentance_n must_v use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n 218._o must_v begin_v immediate_o after_o sin_n 391._o &_o 398._o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 392._o 7._o repentance_n of_o esau_n ibid._n repentance_n accidental_o may_v have_v advantage_n beyond_o innocence_n 391._o repent_v often_o and_o sin_v often_o and_o 〈◊〉_d change_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a condition_n 106._o revenue_n not_o to_o be_v greedy_o seek_v for_o by_o ecclesiastic_n 71._o 9_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o man_n ib._n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 100_o 14._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o pharisee_n 233._o revenge_n forbid_v 245._o &_o 253._o
communication_n 94._o 3._o triumphant_a ride_v of_o jesus_n 359._o 4._o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n pardon_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n 200._o 8._o a_o excellent_a penitent_n 354._o 32._o themistocles_n appease_v king_n admetus_n by_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n to_o his_o sight_n 372._o 7._o thomas_n infidelity_n 420._o 3._o tongue-murther_n 247._o v._o vain_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v avoid_v 270._o value_v of_o the_o silver_n piece_n judas_n have_v 349._o 14._o value_v of_o jesus_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n 57_o 4._o vespasian_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o into_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n 25._o 2._o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o jesus_n 355._o 35._o virginity_n prefer_v before_o marriage_n 327._o virtue_n be_v honourable_a 301._o 11._o productive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 299._o 7._o more_o pleasant_a than_o vice_n 69._o 6._o the_o holy_a virgin_n encourage_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o jesus_n 356._o 38._o she_o cause_v minister_n to_o take_v her_o son_n body_n from_o the_o cross_n 356._o full_o of_o sorrow_n at_o the_o passion_n 356._o 37._o she_o be_v salute_v bless_v by_o a_o capernaite_n 292._o 12._o vice_n a_o great_a spender_n 301._o 9_o it_o 〈◊〉_d from_o virtue_n sometime_o but_o in_o one_o nice_a degree_n 45._o 15._o why_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o vice_n than_o virtue_n 37._o 4._o a_o virgin_n shut_v herself_o up_o twelve_o year_n in_o a_o sepulchre_n to_o cure_v her_o temptation_n 114._o 34._o vicious_a person_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 374._o 12._o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v practise_v with_o caution_n 60._o 20._o vow_n be_v a_o good_a instance_n of_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n 270._o 20._o to_o be_v make_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n ibid._n uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n forbid_v to_o christian_n 249_o w._n water-pot_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o feast_n and_o why_o 152._o 7._o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a in_o what_o sense_n 297._o wash_v the_o foot_n a_o hospitable_a civility_n to_o stranger_n 350._o 16._o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n ib._n wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 268._o watchfulness_n design_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 348._o want_n can_v be_v where_o god_n undertake_v the_o provision_n 77._o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n lead_v his_o servant_n by_o a_o vigorous_a example_n 4._o exh._n 10._o widow_n two_o mite_n accept_v 348._o widowhood_n hard_a to_o preserve_v continence_n than_o virginity_n 86._o wisemen_n expectation_n lessen_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o stable_a 28._o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n they_o public_o confess_v he_o 33._o wilderness_n choose_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o involuntary_o drive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 95._o work_n of_o religion_n upon_o our_o deathbed_n after_o a_o pious_a life_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n 403._o woman_n must_v be_v lover_n of_o privacy_n 9_o instrumental_a to_o conversion_n of_o man_n 182._o 3._o to_o heresy_n 189._o 5._o not_o to_o be_v converse_v withal_o too_o free_o by_o spiritual_a person_n ibid._n they_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a friendship_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n ibid._n 6._o caution_n concern_v conversation_n with_o woman_n ibid._n they_o minister_v to_o christ_n 293._o 17._o go_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 419._o will_v for_o the_o deed_n accept_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 213._o 41._o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o our_o own_o 247._o &_o 267._o world_n to_o be_v refuse_v when_o the_o devil_n offer_v it_o 100_o wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n offer_v to_o jesus_n 353._o y._n yoke_n of_o christianity_n easy_a 295._o yoke_n of_o moses_n and_o yoke_n of_o sin_n break_v by_o christ_n 295._o 1._o z._n zeal_n of_o elias_n not_o imitable_a by_o we_o 324._o 18._o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o great_a efficacy_n 269._o 18._o it_o discompose_v moses_n and_o elisha_n 85._o 8._o zacchaeus_n his_o repentance_n 346._o 4._o zebedee_n son_n petition_v ibid._n zechary_n slay_v by_o herod_n and_o why_o 66._o 5._o his_o blood_n leave_v a_o tincture_n in_o the_o pavement_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n errata_fw-la page_n 85._o line_n 13._o for_o consult_v by_o three_o thing_n read_v consult_v by_o three_o king_n antiquitates_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la or_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n ss_z mark_n and_o luke_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n h._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n praesat_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philem_n pag._n 1733._o london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v seem_v improbable_a to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o with_o how_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n i_o set_v upon_o this_o undertake_n beside_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o have_v this_o piece_n annex_v to_o the_o elaborate_v book_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n so_o great_a a_o master_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o language_n i_o be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o i_o own_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n at_o any_o time_n much_o more_o when_o clog_v with_o many_o habitual_a infirmity_n and_o distemper_n i_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o perhaps_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v well_o manage_v by_o a_o much_o better_a ten_o than_o mine_n few_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a and_o little_a of_o this_o nature_n in_o those_o few_o that_o be_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o all_o possible_a honour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v willing_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v that_o piety_n and_o that_o patience_n that_o charity_n and_o that_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v reverence_v while_o they_o live_v and_o their_o memory_n ever_o since_o to_o be_v honourable_o celebrate_v through_o the_o world_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar._n but_o then_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o those_o few_o imperfect_a memoires_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o general_a shipwreck_n of_o church-antiquity_n and_o much_o more_o by_o so_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a a_o hand_n as_o i_o appear_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n and_o next_o door_n to_o impossible_a these_o with_o some_o other_o consideration_n make_v i_o a_o long_a time_n obstinate_o resolve_v against_o it_o till_o be_v overcome_v by_o importunity_n i_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o which_o i_o primary_o design_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o power_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o miracle_n their_o infinite_a labour_n and_o hardship_n and_o the_o dreadful_a suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n they_o minister_v to_o our_o imitation_n and_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n indeed_o the_o account_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o short_a and_o inconsiderable_a sufficient_a possible_o to_o excite_v the_o appetite_n not_o to_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o a_o importunate_a enquirer_n into_o these_o matter_n a_o consideration_n that_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o lament_v the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n which_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o substance_n be_v go_v and_o little_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o shell_n and_o carcase_n have_v we_o the_o write_n of_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o scholar_n say_v irenaeus_n to_o s._n john_n wherein_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o 111._o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_n and_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n
thomas_n p._n 137._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o p._n 143._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n p._n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n p._n 153._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n p._n 157._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n p._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n p._n 167._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 171._o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a 13._o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n then_o secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o 13._o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 25._o of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o 16._o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n
in_o his_o name_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o prudent_a settlement_n of_o affair_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o next_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o under_o this_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o sound_v this_o office_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v superior_a and_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n common_a among_o they_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o all_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o dispatch_v some_o with_o peculiar_a 6._o letter_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n whereby_o they_o act_v as_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o thence_o their_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a as_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v the_o jewish_a convert_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n enable_v he_o to_o act_v as_o his_o commissary_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o 60._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v apostle_n who_o be_v assessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n constant_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o 63._o he_o intimate_v sometime_o to_o inspect_v and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a clergy_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o country-synagogue_n with_o commission_n to_o gather_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n due_a in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n such_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v both_o by_o 153._o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o honorius_n employ_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o gather_v once_o a_o year_n the_o aurum_fw-la coronarium_fw-la or_o crown-gold_n a_o tribute_n annual_o pay_v by_o they_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o these_o apostle_n can_v not_o under_o that_o notion_n be_v extant_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n though_o sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v then_o something_o like_o it_o â—_o philo_z the_o jew_z more_o than_o once_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a messenger_n annual_o send_v to_o collect_v the_o holy_a treasure_n pay_v by_o way_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n however_o our_o lord_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n of_o appoint_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n as_o their_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n call_v and_o denominate_v those_o apostle_n who_o he_o peculiar_o choose_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n or_o commissioner_n in_o his_o room_n and_o stead_n iu._n second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o depute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o reduce_v to_o a_o fix_a definite_a number_n confine_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o a_o number_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v something_o 15._o of_o mystery_n and_o peculiar_a design_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a upon_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n immediate_o to_o supply_v it_o the_o father_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o different_a in_o their_o conjecture_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 603._o s._n augustine_n think_v our_o lord_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o three_o to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v make_v twelve_o 425._o tertullian_n will_v have_v they_o typify_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n in_o elim_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o to_o water_n and_o refresh_v the_o dry_a thirsty_a world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o aaron_n breastplate_n to_o illuminate_v the_o church_n the_o garment_n which_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v put_v on_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n choose_v out_o of_o jordan_n to_o lay_v up_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n respect_v the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o true_a jesus_n or_o joshua_n at_o their_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o their_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o other_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o twelve_o spy_n take_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o bell_n appendant_a to_o aaron_n garment_n 260._o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o number_n of_o twelve_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n adapt_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n wherein_o a_o ordinary_a fancy_n may_v easy_o enough_o pick_v out_o a_o mystery_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o put_v in_o the_o most_o rational_a plea_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n pitch_v upon_o this_o number_n in_o conformity_n either_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a head_n as_o stand_v ruler_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o possible_o more_o particular_o 2._o remark_n three_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n himself_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n indeed_o mathias_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o election_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n call_v and_o send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o determine_v his_o election_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o the_o first_o election_n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o take_v in_o as_o a_o supernumerary_n apostle_n but_o yet_o 1._o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o that_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o impostor_n who_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whereas_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o state_n of_o meanness_n and_o humiliation_n he_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o advance_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o encircle_v with_o those_o glorious_a emanation_n of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v v._n four_o the_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o these_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o establish_v christianity_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v found_v as_o christ_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o disciple_v the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n person_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a ministration_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n to_o compose_v and_o over-rule_v
disorder_n and_o division_n to_o command_v or_o countermand_v as_o occasion_n be_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o office_n the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n during_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o upon_o their_o election_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o private_a station_n the_o main_a power_n be_v still_o execute_v and_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o complete_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v not_o actual_o devolve_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o he_o confer_v in_o some_o proportion_n the_o same_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o father_n fisth_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v all_o act_n of_o religion_n relate_v either_o to_o ministry_n or_o government_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o this_o savil._n or_o that_o particular_a province_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o be_v destinati_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o 208._o tertullian_n phrase_n design_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o run_v their_o commission_n 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o denote_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o apostolical_a ministry_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o judaea_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o way_n be_v open_a into_o all_o place_n and_o country_n and_o herein_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n transcend_v the_o jewish_a dispensation_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n like_o the_o 171._o light_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n and_o propagate_v its_o heat_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a management_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o portion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o to_o betake_v themselves_o peter_n to_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n to_o asia_n s._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a province_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v make_v excursion_n into_o other_o part_n though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inspection_n over_o those_o part_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o usual_o reside_v at_o some_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n s._n philip_n at_o hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n of_o affair_n round_o about_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o place_n more_o peculiar_o get_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n because_o first_o plant_v or_o eminent_o water_v and_o cultivate_v by_o some_o apostle_n matrices_fw-la &_o originales_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 209._o tertullian_n call_v they_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o here_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o hence_o plant_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n 208._o be_v vi_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a commission_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n s._n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n in_o india_n s._n simon_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o afric_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n s._n paul_n and_o probable_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o far_a region_n of_o the_o west_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shut_n up_o or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n 3._o the_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o present_a state_n and_o dispensation_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n these_o evangelical_n messenger_n shall_v overrun_v all_o country_n with_o what_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n like_o lightning_n pierce_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unassisted_a by_o any_o secular_a advantage_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o potent_a opposition_n which_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o imposture_n of_o muhammed_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o christianity_n his_o doctrine_n be_v calculate_v on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v man_n lust_n and_o especial_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a and_o wanton_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o hew_v out_o its_o way_n before_o it_o and_o we_o know_v how_o ready_a even_o without_o force_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conquer_a have_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o visible_a advantage_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o enrage_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contend_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o go_v on_o in_o triumph_n and_o quick_o make_v their_o way_n into_o those_o place_n where_o for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o other_o conquest_n ever_o come_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n as_o 189._o tertullian_n observe_v which_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o unapproachable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n a_o mighty_a evidence_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o indeed_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o successful_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invisible_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v it_o 726._o s._n chrysoslom_o discourse_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a some_o of_o who_o elegant_a reason_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v he_o tell_v the_o gentile_a with_o who_o he_o be_v dispute_v that_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o great_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n his_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a expelling_a devil_n nor_o from_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
the_o dead_a which_o a_o infidel_n may_v easy_o not_o only_a question_n but_o deny_v but_o from_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mean_a idiot_n his_o plant_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o encircle_v the_o world_n to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n and_o the_o powerful_a tyranny_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o these_o not_o roman_n only_o but_o persian_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o reformation_n which_o he_o wrought_v not_o by_o force_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o by_o pour_v into_o the_o world_n numerous_a legion_n and_o army_n but_o by_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a man_n no_o more_o at_o first_o then_o eleven_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a and_o mean_a simple_a and_o illiterate_a poor_a and_o helpless_a naked_a and_o unarmed_a person_n who_o have_v scarce_o a_o shoe_n to_o tread_v on_o or_o a_o coat_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o he_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v able_a free_o to_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o a_o future_a state_n to_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o throw_v off_o those_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v root_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o easy_a way_n whereinto_o they_o be_v hurry_v into_o the_o more_o rugged_a and_o difficult_a path_n of_o virtue_n all_o which_o he_o do_v while_o he_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o opposite_a power_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v undergo_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n afterward_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n consider_v say_v 746._o he_o and_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o so_o many_o famous_a church_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n to_o root_v up_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o empire_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o law_n of_o vice_n like_o dust_n to_o abolish_v and_o abominate_a their_o temple_n and_o their_o altar_n their_o idol_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o profane_a and_o impious_a festival_n as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o instead_o hereof_o to_o set_v up_o christian_a altar_n in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o roman_n persian_n scythian_n moor_n and_o indian_n and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o this_o world_n of_o we_o for_o even_o the_o british_a island_n that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n true_o great_a and_o admirable_a and_o which_o will_v clear_o have_v demonstrate_v a_o divine_a and_o supereminent_a power_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o case_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v run_v on_o calm_o and_o smooth_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o its_o vicious_a custom_n and_o to_o win_v they_o over_o to_o other_o manner_n more_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o native_a inclination_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n and_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o accurate_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o person_n not_o one_o or_o two_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o mankind_n and_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o better_a instrument_n than_o a_o few_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a private_a and_o unknown_a tradesman_n who_o have_v neither_o estate_n nor_o reputation_n learning_n nor_o eloquence_n kindred_n nor_o country_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o who_o distinguish_v by_o their_o language_n as_o well_o as_o their_o religion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n scorn_v as_o barbarous_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o extend_v it_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o other_o consideration_n there_o be_v with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v and_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n vii_o six_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o this_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o confer_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o equal_o empower_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v all_o equal_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o mission_n and_o all_o equal_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n contend_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n not_o only_o above_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n the_o fortune_n of_o that_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o they_o ransack_v all_o corner_n press_v and_o force_v in_o whatever_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o witness_v those_o thin_a and_o miserable_a shift_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v argument_n to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o good_a so_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o rational_a conviction_n so_o unable_a to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v contrive_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o cheat_v sool_n and_o make_v wise_a man_n laugh_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o with_o i_o more_o shake_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n than_o his_o make_n use_v of_o such_o weak_a and_o trifle_a argument_n in_o so_o important_a and_o concern_v a_o article_n so_o vital_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n as_o when_o he_o argue_v peter_n siq_n superiority_n from_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o his_o name_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o james_n and_o john_n from_o his_o be_v first_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o pay_a tribute_n for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o his_o be_v command_v to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o this_o ship_n must_v denote_v the_o church_n and_o peter_n be_v owner_n of_o it_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o from_o christ_n first_o wash_v peter_n foot_n though_o the_o story_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o foretell_v only_o his_o death_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o no_o less_o than_o xxviii_o be_v summon_v in_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o of_o these_o too_o draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a author_n and_o not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o absurd_a and_o fabulous_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o do_v they_o find_v his_o paramount_n authority_n a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o sink_a cause_n when_o such_o twig_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o above_o water_n have_v they_o suffer_v peter_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n seem_v to_o challenge_v for_o he_o no_o wise_n and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v have_v deny_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o practise_v among_o equal_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o govern_v a_o society_n but_o when_o nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o positive_a
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n depart_v home_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v unwilling_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n may_v dismiss_v his_o disciple_n for_o some_o time_n and_o peter_n and_o andrew_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o hereupon_o return_v home_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n where_o he_o find_v they_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v now_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n of_o action_n constant_o go_v about_o do_v good_a heal_v the_o sick_a and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reside_v usual_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o where_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o fame_n spread_v about_o all_o those_o country_n by_o mean_n whereof_o multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o he_o greedy_o desirous_a to_o become_v his_o auditor_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o parch_a and_o barren_a earth_n thirst_v for_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n it_o happen_v that_o our_o lord_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privacy_n of_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o multitude_n find_v he_o out_o to_o avoid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d crowd_n and_o press_v whereof_o he_o step_v into_o a_o ship_n or_o fisherboat_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n which_o belong_v to_o peter_n who_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n after_o a_o tedious_a and_o unsuccessful_a night_n be_v go_v ashore_o to_o wash_v and_o dry_v their_o net_n he_o who_o may_v have_v command_v be_v yet_o please_v to_o entreat_v peter_n who_o by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v into_o his_o ship_n to_o put_v a_o little_a from_o the_o shore_n here_o be_v sit_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o stand_v along_o upon_o the_o shore_n to_o hear_v he_o sermon_n end_v he_o resolve_v to_o seal_v up_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bad_a simon_n launch_v out_o further_o and_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n simon_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o that_o they_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o last_o night_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v then_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n for_o that_o employment_n there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o speed_v now_o it_o be_v probable_o about_o noon_n but_o because_o where_o god_n command_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o argue_v but_o obey_v at_o our_o lord_n instance_n he_o let_v down_o the_o net_n which_o immediate_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o the_o net_n begin_v to_o break_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v to_o their_o partner_n who_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n hard_o by_o they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n a_o draught_n so_o great_a that_o it_o load_v both_o their_o boat_n and_o that_o so_o full_a that_o it_o endanger_v their_o sink_v before_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n a_o instance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n 8._o that_o as_o messiah_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n 5._o amaze_v they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereupon_o simon_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o admiration_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o fear_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o sinful_a person_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v overpowred_n and_o dazzle_v with_o its_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n so_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o own_o state_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o more_o sensible_o awaken_v be_v afraid_a that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o abate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fear_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v to_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v he_o but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n that_o now_o he_o have_v noble_a work_n and_o employment_n for_o he_o instead_o of_o catch_a fish_n he_o shall_v by_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n catch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_o command_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o same_o command_n which_o present_o after_o he_o give_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v and_o they_o land_v but_o dispose_v their_o concern_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n as_o we_o may_v presume_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a man_n will_v they_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o from_o this_o time_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n become_v his_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a disciple_n live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n 6._o from_o hence_o they_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o simon_n be_v house_n the_o place_n in_o all_o likelihood_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n find_v his_o mother-in-law_n visit_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n no_o privilege_n 14._o 29._o afford_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o humane_a nature_n christ_n under_o her_o roof_n 38._o do_v not_o protect_v this_o woman_n from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o a_o fever_n lord_n behold_v 3._o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a as_o they_o say_v concern_v lazarus_n here_o a_o fresh_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o christ_n of_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o tell_v of_o it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o her_o bedside_n rebuke_v the_o paroxysm_n command_v the_o fever_n to_o be_v go_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v she_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n and_o ability_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o her_o family_n all_o cure_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o why_o twelve_o choose_v peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n not_o power_n the_o apostle_n when_o and_o by_o who_o baptise_a the_o tradition_n of_o euodius_n of_o peter_n being_n immediate_o baptise_a by_o christ_n reject_v and_o its_o authority_n prove_v in_o sufficient_a three_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o intimate_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n peter_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o creature_n at_o god_n command_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n power_n in_o command_v down_o the_o storm_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n many_o disciple_n desert_n our_o saviour_n preach_v peter_n procession_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o elect_v some_o peculiar_a person_n as_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o plant_n that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o private_o overnight_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a 12._o mountain_n common_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o frequent_a repair_n thither_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n there_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a address_n to_o heaven_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n herein_o leave_v a_o excellent_a copy_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o set_v apart_o person_n to_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n upon_o this_o mountain_n we_o may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n probable_o intimate_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o
hitherto_o toss_v with_o gentle_a storm_n but_o now_o a_o more_o violent_a tempest_n overtake_v it_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n and_o be_v more_o vigorous_o carry_v on_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v 1._o and_o god_n who_o always_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a hereby_o provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o jerusalem_n hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v crowd_v up_o within_o the_o city-wall_n and_o the_o religion_n have_v creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v now_o disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n carry_v christianity_n along_o with_o they_o and_o propagate_v it_o into_o the_o neighbour-country_n accomplish_v hereby_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n that_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n thus_o god_n overrule_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o make_v intend_v poison_n to_o become_v food_n or_o physic_n that_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n more_o particular_o superintend_v the_o affair_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d against_o israel_n shall_v prosper_v curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n and_o that_o become_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o design_v as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v down_o unto_o samaria_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o preach_n by_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v one_o simon_n who_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o diabolical_a sorcery_n seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o general_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o 115._o ancient_n tell_v we_o he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a deity_n this_o man_n hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o behold_v 219._o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n give_v up_o himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n at_o samaria_n think_v good_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o his_o assistance_n and_o according_o depute_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o come_v thither_o where_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o these_o new_a convert_n they_o present_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n the_o magician_n observe_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n miraculous_a gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n offer_v they_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n perceive_v his_o rot_a and_o insincere_a intention_n reject_v his_o impious_a motion_n with_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o hypocritical_a that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o portion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n that_o it_o more_o concern_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o sincere_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o corrupt_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v up_o under_o a_o very_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a state_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o this_o and_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n to_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o little_a cure_n this_o wrought_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v elsewhere_o when_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o confirm_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o village_n thereabouts_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o storm_n though_o violent_a be_v at_o length_n blow_v over_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o time_n of_o great_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n during_o which_o peter_n go_v out_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n by_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o lydda_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o work_v 32._o a_o cure_n upon_o one_o aeneas_n who_o be_v cripple_a with_o the_o palsy_n have_v lie_v bedrid_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n a_o miracle_n that_o be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o his_o person_n for_o be_v know_v abroad_o general_o bring_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n have_v fly_v to_o joppa_n a_o seaport_n town_n some_o six_o mile_n thence_o the_o christian_n there_o present_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n tabytha_n who_o greek_a name_n be_v dorcas_n a_o woman_n venerable_a for_o her_o piety_n and_o diffusive_a charity_n be_v new_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o she_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v she_o dress_v up_o for_o her_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrowful_a widow_n who_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n wherewith_o she_o have_v clothe_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o her_o charitable_a liberality_n peter_n shut_v all_o out_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n command_v she_o to_o arise_v and_o lift_v she_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n present_v she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d health_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o she_o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v many_o and_o convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n after_o which_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o joppa_n lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n 3._o while_o he_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n retire_v one_o morning_n to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v 9_o as_o the_o jew_n frequent_o do_v have_v thence_o a_o free_a and_o open_a prospect_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o near_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n he_o find_v himself_o hungry_a and_o call_v for_o meat_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v he_o himself_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o be_v present_v to_o he_o a_o large_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n contain_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o voice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v kill_v free_o and_o indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o peter_z tenacious_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n rejoin_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a to_o which_o the_o voice_n reply_v that_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v or_o call_v common_a which_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o vessel_n be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o vision_n present_o disappear_v by_o this_o symbolic_a representment_n though_o peter_n at_o present_a know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o god_n be_v teach_v he_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o errand_n and_o embassy_n which_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n express_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o doubtful_a posture_n of_o mind_n three_o messenger_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n inquire_v for_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o account_n that_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n at_o caesarea_n a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o though_o not_o observe_v a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v yet_o maintain_v some_o
in_o supr_n africa_n sicily_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v a_o claim_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o country_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o as_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n report_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o western_a part_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n company_n than_o build_v the_o story_n upon_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n employ_v his_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o nero_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n strange_o bewitch_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o magic_a art_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v he_o have_v former_o baffle_v at_o samaria_n this_o simon_n be_v bear_v at_o 349._o gitton_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n perform_v many_o strange_a feat_n of_o wonder_n and_o activity_n insomuch_o that_o people_n general_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o great_a deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v discover_v and_o confound_v by_o peter_n at_o samaria_n he_o leave_v the_o east_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o no_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o deity_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o in_o the_o insula_fw-la tyberina_n between_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o samaritan_n general_o and_o very_o many_o of_o other_o nation_n do_v own_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a principal_a deity_n i_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o inscription_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a father_n be_v a_o greek_a may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o a_o latin_a inscription_n or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o that_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n dig_v up_o in_o the_o tyberine_n island_n and_o there_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o samaritan_n and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o next_o age_n but_o by_o other_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o time_n 115._o irenaeus_n 14._o tertullian_n and_o by_o other_o 13._o after_o they_o it_o further_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o j._n martyr_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a full_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a what_o he_o say_v and_o who_o as_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o so_o if_o false_a can_v not_o but_o ill_o resent_v to_o be_v so_o bold_o impose_v upon_o by_o so_o notorious_a a_o fable_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v 154._o high_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o their_o emperor_n especial_o nero_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o magician_n 606._o and_o all_o who_o maintain_v secret_a way_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n with_o he_o 52._o s._n peter_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encounter_v and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n by_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o of_o ome_z particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o baffle_v and_o confound_v he_o but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o entire_o draw_v up_o by_o 293._o hegesippus_n the_o young_a a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a s._n ambrose_n himself_o we_o shall_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n a_o eminent_a young_a gentleman_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n late_o dead_a the_o fame_n which_o peter_n have_v for_o raise_v person_n to_o life_n persuade_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v other_o also_o prevail_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n may_v be_v send_v for_o simon_n glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n propound_v to_o peter_n that_o if_o he_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n unto_o life_n than_o peter_n who_o have_v so_o injurious_o provoke_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n but_o if_o peter_n prevail_v he_o himself_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o sentence_n peter_n accept_v the_o term_n and_o simon_n begin_v his_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n whereat_o the_o dead_a gentleman_n seem_v to_o move_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o simon_n and_o begin_v to_o shall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v their_o patience_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o appearance_n that_o if_o simon_n be_v but_o take_v from_o the_o bedside_n all_o this_o pageantry_n will_v quick_o vanish_v who_o be_v according_o remove_v the_o body_n remain_v without_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o motion_n peter_n stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o bed_n silent_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o before_o they_o all_o command_v the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o arise_v who_o immediate_o do_v so_o speak_v walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v by_o peter_n restore_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o people_n who_o see_v this_o sudden_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o magician_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stone_n he_o but_o peter_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o he_o to_o live_v and_o see_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o flourish_v the_o magician_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o this_o defeat_n and_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o power_n summon_v the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o galilean_n who_o protector_n and_o guardian_n he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o a_o day_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n begin_v his_o flight_n a_o sight_n which_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n affirm_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o impostor_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o immediate_o the_o wing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o fall_n whence_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n he_o soon_o after_o die_v this_o be_v the_o story_n for_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o feader_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n the_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n this_o contest_v of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n both_o
not_o the_o christian_n nay_o some_o even_n of_o the_o gentile_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o popular_a game_n and_o sport_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v resolve_v if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o to_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o the_o disport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n probable_o intend_v what_o the_o people_n design_v though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v though_o the_o brutish_a rage_n the_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a manner_n of_o this_o people_n do_v sufficient_o deserve_v that_o the_o censure_n and_o character_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o themselves_o 8._o great_a be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o major-part_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n in_o which_o distraction_n alexander_n a_o jewish_a convert_n be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v question_v and_o examine_v about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v according_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n intend_v no_o doubt_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o cast_v the_o whole_a blame_n upon_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v very_o probable_o that_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n of_o who_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o evil_n 14._o and_o great_o withstand_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n for_o his_o apostasy_n 20._o for_o blaspheme_a christ_n and_o reproach_v christianity_n but_o the_o multitude_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n associate_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o outcry_n for_o near_a two_o hour_n together_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o noise_n be_v a_o little_a over_o the_o recorder_n a_o discreet_a and_o prudent_a man_n come_v out_o and_o calm_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o veneration_n the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n have_v for_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o the_o famous_a image_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o this_o stir_n to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o have_v seize_v person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o sacrilege_n or_o blasphemy_n towards_o their_o goddess_n that_o if_o demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n have_v any_o just_a charge_n against_o they_o the_o court_n be_v sit_v and_o they_o may_v prefer_v their_o indictment_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o proper_a judicature_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o be_v quiet_a have_v do_v more_o already_o than_o they_o can_v answer_v if_o call_v in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v that_o day_n riotous_a assembly_n with_o which_o prudent_a discourse_n he_o appease_v and_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n 9_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n hear_v of_o some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n hatch_v and_o foment_v by_o a_o pack_n of_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o party_n and_o faction_n by_o persuade_v one_o party_n to_o be_v for_o peter_n another_o for_o paul_n a_o three_o for_o apollo_n as_o if_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o denomination_n or_o in_o a_o warm_a active_a zeal_n to_o decry_v and_o oppose_v whoever_o be_v not_o of_o our_o narrow_a sect._n it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a claim_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o religion_n by_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o man_n church_n or_o that_o man_n congregation_n and_o be_v zealous_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o be_v childish_o and_o passionate_o clamorous_a for_o one_o man_n mode_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n or_o for_o some_o particular_a humour_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o nice_a and_o curious_a dispute_n or_o in_o separate_n from_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o mean_n schism_n and_o faction_n break_v into_o the_o corinthian_a church_n whereby_o many_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v plant_v and_o have_v take_v root_n there_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n never_o fish_n more_o successful_o than_o in_o trouble_a water_n to_o cure_v these_o distemper_n s._n paul_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o by_o letter_n which_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o smart_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o schism_n and_o party_n conjure_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n correct_v those_o gross_a corruption_n that_o be_v introduce_v among_o they_o and_o particular_o resolve_v those_o many_o case_n and_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o have_v request_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n short_o after_o apollo_n design_v to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o island_n and_o have_v leave_v there_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o he_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o and_o what_o direction_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o other_o to_o all_o particular_a rank_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o a_o little_a before_o s._n paul_n departure_n from_o ephesus_n we_o may_v not_o improbable_o suppose_v that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o magician_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n a_o man_n remarkable_a for_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o sober_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a miracle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n general_o set_v up_o as_o the_o great_a corrival_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o particular_o evang._n euphratus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o live_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n accuse_v he_o for_o do_v his_o strange_a feat_n by_o magic_n come_v to_o ephesus_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n probable_o design_v to_o obstruct_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n by_o set_v up_o one_o who_o by_o the_o art_n of_o magic_a might_n at_o least_o in_o the_o vogue_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n equal_a or_o eclipse_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v time_n and_o action_n set_v down_o by_o the_o 5._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o come_v hither_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o his_o clear_v the_o city_n of_o a_o grievous_a plague_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n that_o they_o erect_v a_o statue_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a deity_n and_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o s._n paul_n go_v thence_o i_o will_v not_o 457._o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v though_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o foelix_n s._n paul_n journey_n into_o macedonia_n his_o preach_v as_o far_o as_o illyricum_n and_o return_v into_o greece_n his_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o write_v and_o with_o what_o design_n s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o raise_v eutychus_n his_o summon_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o myletus_n and_o pathetical_a discourse_n to_o they_o his_o stay_n at_o caesarea_n with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o church_n passionate_a dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o indifferent_a rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o why_o the_o tumult_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o rescue_n by_o the_o roman_a captain_n his_o assert_v his_o roman_a freedom_n his_o carriage_n
beside_o this_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v the_o gate_n yet_o wide_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n 116._o that_o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o to_o press_v the_o observance_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o bondage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a helen_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o regard_v law_n or_o prophet_n but_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o good_a work_n irenaeus_n add_v what_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o have_v infer_v have_v he_o never_o be_v tell_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o indeed_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o wallow_v in_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o unheard_a of_o bestiality_n these_o person_n s._n paul_n do_v as_o particular_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v they_o have_v once_o and_o again_o with_o tear_n warn_v the_o philippian_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o 18._o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v 18._o mark_v they_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o give_v those_o caveat_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o fornication_n and_o all_o etc._n uncleanness_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v saint_n nor_o filthiness_n nor_o unclean_a talk_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o impure_a gnostick-crue_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o do_v here_o no_o less_o true_o than_o lively_a represent_v have_v begin_v by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n to_o screw_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n cheat_v the_o people_n with_o subtle_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n probable_o persuade_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v instate_v they_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n distract_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n stain_v and_o defile_v the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n be_v under_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n and_o which_o take_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o clear_n whereof_o will_v reflect_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o order_n whereunto_o three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o respect_n the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n bear_v to_o this_o controversy_n first_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o oeconomy_n as_o immediate_o contrive_v by_o god_n himself_o deliver_v by_o angel_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n receive_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n ratify_v by_o miracle_n and_o entertain_v by_o all_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o it_o or_o behold_v the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v this_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a institution_n nay_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o convictive_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o can_v not_o get_v over_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o begin_v magisterial_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n in_o this_o or_o reward_v by_o he_o in_o another_o world_n this_o controversy_n be_v first_o start_v at_o antioch_n a_o place_n not_o more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o own_o greatness_n than_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o enjoy_v great_a immunity_n 973._o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n for_o after_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v waste_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n general_o flock_v hither_o where_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o they_o make_v equal_o with_o the_o greek_n freeman_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o number_n increase_v daily_o partly_o by_o the_o resort_n of_o other_o from_o judaea_n partly_o by_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o proselyte_n who_o they_o gain_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n according_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o find_v a_o very_a successful_a entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n teach_v the_o christian_n that_o unless_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o at_o antioch_n observe_v the_o ill_a influence_n that_o this_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n disturb_v many_o at_o present_a and_o cause_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o afterward_o begin_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v this_o grow_a error_n but_o not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o this_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o they_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o be_v come_v they_o find_v the_o quarrel_n espouse_v among_o other_o by_o some_o convert_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o convert_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o keep_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o these_o judaize_v christian_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a assert_v by_o the_o judaize_v zelots_n make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v that_o whatever_o these_o man_n may_v preach_v at_o antioch_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o sentence_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v necessary_a shall_v be_v
account_n of_o his_o travail_n and_o transaction_n in_o these_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o first_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o jew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n discourse_v to_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v here_o convert_v and_o baptize_v many_o order_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o ordain_v they_o priest_n he_o go_v next_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o maritime_a city_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n whence_o after_o many_o other_o place_n he_o come_v to_o nice_a where_o he_o stay_v two_o year_n preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n with_o great_a success_n thence_o to_o nicomedia_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o sail_v through_o the_o propontis_n he_o come_v by_o the_o euxin_n sea_n to_o heraclea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o amastris_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o overcome_v all_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n and_o resolution_n he_o next_o come_v to_o sinope_n a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o same_o sea_n a_o place_n famous_a both_o for_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mithridates_n here_o as_o my_o author_n report_v from_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n peter_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n at_o this_o place_n as_o a_o monument_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o chair_n make_v of_o white_a stone_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o common_o show_v in_o his_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v most_o jew_n who_o partly_o through_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n partly_o through_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v quick_o exasperate_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrive_v together_o attempt_v to_o burn_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o sojourn_v however_o they_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n stamp_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d pull_v and_o drag_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n other_o pelt_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o some_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n bite_v off_o his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n till_o apprehend_v they_o have_v full_o dispatch_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o miraculous_o recover_v and_o public_o return_v into_o the_o city_n whereby_o and_o by_o some_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o reduce_v many_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n depart_v hence_o he_o go_v again_o to_o amynsus_n and_o then_o to_o trapezus_n thence_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o samosata_n the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o witty_a but_o impious_a lucian_n where_o have_v baffle_v the_o acute_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a province_n travail_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o abasgi_n where_o at_o sebastople_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o eastern_a shore_n of_o the_o euxin_n sea_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o river_n phasis_n and_o apsarus_n he_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n hence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o zecchi_n and_o the_o bosphorani_n part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scythia_n or_o sarmatia_n but_o find_v the_o inhabitant_n very_o barbarous_a and_o intractable_a he_o stay_v not_o long_o among_o they_o only_o at_o cherson_n or_o chersonesus_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n within_o the_o bosphorus_n he_o continue_v some_o time_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n hence_o take_v ship_n he_o sail_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o he_o ordain_v philologus_n former_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 4._o hence_o he_o come_v to_o byzantium_n since_o call_v constantinople_n where_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n found_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n baronius_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v this_o desirous_a to_o engross_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n but_o beside_o that_o baronius_n his_o authority_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o insignificant_a in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v in_o s._n peter_n life_n this_o matter_n be_v express_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o nicephorus_n 540._o callistus_n but_o by_o another_o supr_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o who_o therefore_o may_v be_v presume_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n he_o flee_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n near_o at_o hand_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o two_o year_n together_o with_o good_a success_n convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n after_o this_o he_o travel_v over_o thrace_n macedonia_n thessaly_n achaia_n 438._o nazianzen_n add_v epyrus_n in_o all_o which_o place_n for_o many_o year_n he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o give_v his_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o ratify_v and_o ensure_v it_o in_o describe_v who_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n follow_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o 653._o passion_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n present_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o with_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o those_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o considerable_a antiquity_n be_v mention_v by_o 89._o philastrius_n who_o flourish_v ann._n 380._o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n write_v long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o aegea_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n come_v at_o this_o time_n to_o patrae_n where_o observe_v that_o multitude_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o paganism_n and_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o art_n both_o of_o favour_n and_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n resolute_o make_v his_o address_n calm_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o judge_n of_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o revere_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o false_a heathen-worship_n the_o proconsul_n deride_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n a_o propagator_n of_o that_o superstition_n who_o author_n the_o jew_n have_v infamous_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross._n hereat_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v to_o he_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o who_o the_o proconsul_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v upon_o that_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v s._n andrew_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v not_o with_o fume_n and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o mutiny_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v they_o persuade_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o meek_a humble_a saviour_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o now_o wait_v for_o he_o 6._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o foolish_o
patmos_n and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1404._o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v in_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n 23._o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o 28._o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o
divine_a commission_n nor_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o especial_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o rustic_a and_o unyield_a temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v admirable_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o though_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o conjecture_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v excellent_a education_n that_o he_o frequent_o read_v over_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o question_n awaken_v with_o the_o general_a expectation_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v being_n now_o run_v out_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v immediate_o appear_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o incline_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n be_v that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o no_o soon_o have_v religion_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o like_o a_o active_a principle_n it_o begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o diffuse_v itself_o a_o way_n he_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d nathanael_n a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o new-found_a messiah_n and_o conduct_n he_o to_o he_o so_o forward_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o draw_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o happiness_n with_o himself_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n much_o be_v not_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o will_v feed_v so_o 5._o vast_a a_o multitude_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o feed_v two_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v equal_o 〈◊〉_d to_o almighty_a power_n when_o please_v to_o exert_v itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passeover_n address_v themselves_o when_o desirous_a to_o see_v our_o saviour_n a_o person_n 22._o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o loud_a a_o fame_n it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v that_o discourse_n concern_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o paschal_n supper_n the_o holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n have_v be_v fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o fit_a consideration_n against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o both_o know_v and_o 8._o have_v see_v the_o father_n philip_n not_o due_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o father_n and_o then_o this_o will_v abundant_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v they_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v such_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o imagine_v the_o father_n vest_v with_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a nature_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n he_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o they_o by_o some_o such_o appearance_n our_o lord_n gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n that_o aster_n so_o long_a attendance_n upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o therefore_o such_o demand_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o argue_v great_a weakness_n after_o more_o than_o three_o year_n education_n under_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o those_o matter_n god_n expect_v improvement_n according_a to_o man_n opportunity_n to_o be_v old_a 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n deserve_v both_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o very_a bad_a person_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o 〈◊〉_d never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o origen_n or_o 〈◊〉_d what_o part_n fall_v to_o our_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 200._o other_o that_o the_o upper_a asia_n be_v his_o province_n the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o apply_v himself_o with_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o gain_v numerous_a convert_v who_o he_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o once_o cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n their_o body_n of_o infirmity_n and_o distemper_n heal_v disease_n dispossess_v daemon_n settle_v church_n and_o appoint_v they_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n 5._o have_v for_o many_o year_n successful_o manage_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o all_o those_o part_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n a_o city_n rich_a ibid._n and_o populous_a but_o answer_v its_o name_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a devotion_n among_o the_o many_o vain_a and_o trifle_a deity_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n in_o memory_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o infamous_a act_n of_o jupiter_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o proserpina_n his_o own_o daughter_n beget_v of_o ceres_n and_o who_o these_o phrygian_n chief_o worship_v as_o 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o so_o little_a reason_n have_v 3._o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o such_o god_n of_o a_o more_o prodigious_a bigness_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a veneration_n s._n philip_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n so_o wretched_o enslave_v to_o error_n and_o therefore_o continual_o solicit_v heaven_n till_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n or_o at_o least_o vanish_v of_o this_o fame_a and_o belove_a serpent_n which_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o odious_a creature_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v make_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n and_o when_o fall_v from_o that_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v he_o who_o die_v and_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o sentence_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o success_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o fond_a idolatry_n and_o many_o break_v loose_a from_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o run_v over_o to_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a method_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v severe_o whip_v and_o scourge_v this_o preparatory_a cruelty_n pass_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v bind_v be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v further_o tell_v that_o at_o his_o execution_n the_o earth_n begin_v sudden_o to_o quake_v and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o sink_v under_o they_o which_o when_o they_o apprehend_v and_o bewail_v as_o a_o evident_a act_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o as_o
that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n either_o because_o both_o his_o parent_n be_v jew_n or_o rather_o that_o all_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n who_o founder_n be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n jacob_n who_o thus_o prophesy_v of_o he_o benjamin_n shall_v raven_n as_o a_o wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n this_o prophetical_a character_n 461_o tertullian_n and_o other_o 27._o after_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o apostle_n as_o a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n devour_v the_o prey_n that_o be_v as_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o life_n destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evening_n divide_v the_o spoil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o decline_a and_o reduce_v age_n as_o doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n feed_v and_o distribute_v to_o christ_n sheep_n 3._o we_o find_v he_o describe_v by_o two_o name_n in_o scripture_n one_o hebrew_a and_o the_o other_o latin_a probable_o refer_v both_o to_o his_o jewish_a and_o roman_a capacity_n and_o relation_n the_o one_o saul_n a_o name_n frequent_a and_o common_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o that_o name_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n in_o memory_n whereof_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o child_n this_o name_n at_o their_o circumcision_n his_o other_o be_v paul_n assume_v by_o he_o as_o some_o think_v at_o his_o conversion_n to_o denote_v his_o humility_n as_o other_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o convert_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o roman_a governor_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o general_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v wont_n from_o the_o place_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o conquer_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n as_o a_o additional_a honour_n and_o title_n to_o themselves_o as_o scipio_n africanus_n caesar_n germanicus_n parthicus_n sarmaticus_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o seem_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o this_o apostle_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v what_o 3._o origen_n think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o double_a name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o jewish_a original_n and_o paul_n refer_v to_o the_o roman_a corporation_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_n when_o it_o say_v saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o afterward_o it_o be_v probable_o do_v at_o his_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v many_o time_n upon_o solemn_a and_o eminent_a occasion_n especial_o upon_o their_o enter_v upon_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n to_o change_v their_o name_n and_o assume_v one_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o 4._o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n whereby_o he_o become_v admirable_o acquaint_v with_o foreign_a and_o external_a author_n together_o with_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o particular_a trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o great_a maxim_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o voc_fw-la he_o who_o teach_v not_o his_o son_n a_o trade_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n they_o think_v it_o not_o only_o fit_a but_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o education_n for_o their_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a rabbin_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n whereby_o if_o occasion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o hence_o as_o 3._o drusius_n observe_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o write_n than_o to_o have_v they_o denominate_v from_o their_o calling_n rabbi_n jose_n the_o tanner_n rabbi_n jochanan_n the_o shoemaker_n rabbi_n juda_n the_o baker_n etc._n etc._n a_o custom_n take_v up_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n especial_o the_o 451._o monk_n and_o ascetick_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o together_o with_o their_o strict_a profession_n and_o almost_o incredible_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n each_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o particular_a trade_n whereat_o he_o daily_o wrought_v and_o by_o his_o own_o hand-labour_n maintain_v himself_o and_o this_o course_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o careful_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v supr_n it_o a_o clean_a that_o be_v honest_a trade_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v his_o parent_n employ_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o commendable_a call_v as_o he_o be_v miserable_a who_o see_v they_o conversant_a in_o any_o sordid_a and_o dishonest_a 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n the_o trade_n our_o apostle_n be_v put_v to_o be_v that_o 3._o of_o tentmaking_a whereat_o he_o wrought_v for_o some_o particular_a reason_n even_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolate_a a_o honest_a but_o mean_a course_n of_o life_n and_o as_o 512._o chrysostom_n observe_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o better_a rank_n however_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a and_o gainful_a trade_n especial_o in_o those_o warlike_a country_n where_o army_n have_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o tent_n 5._o have_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o science_n and_o lay_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o humane_a learning_n at_o tarsus_n he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n 34._o this_o gamaliel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rabban_n symeon_n probable_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o same_o symeon_n that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n a_o person_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o head_n at_o that_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n of_o chief_a eminency_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o it_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o proselyte_n author_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n one_o who_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o honour_v he_o at_o his_o own_o vast_a expense_n and_o charge_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v that_o wise_a and_o excellent_a speech_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o religion_n nay_o he_o himself_o be_v 17._o say_v though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o his_o sit_v among_o the_o senator_n to_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a friend_n to_o their_o affair_n 415._o chrysippus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o son_n abib_fw-la be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n this_o account_n he_o derive_v from_o lucian_n a_o presbyter_n also_o of_o that_o church_n under_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v this_o together_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o gamaliel_n himself_o which_o if_o true_a no_o better_a evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o gamaliel_n 8._o paul_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n stand_v at_o their_o foot_n which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gamaliel_n and_o be_v then_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o 2_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o since_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pharisaism_n be_v destroy_v which_o the_o gloss_n thus_o explain_v that_o while_o he_o live_v man_n be_v sound_a and_o study_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v dead_a weakness_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v 6._o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o this_o great_a master_n s._n paul_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o quick_a and_o vast_a improvement_n that_o he_o 14._o soon_o outstrip_v his_o fellow-disciple_n among_o the_o various_a sect_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o be_v especial_o educate_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o sect_n
be_v both_o his_o father_n and_o his_o master_n whereof_o he_o become_v a_o most_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a professor_n this_o be_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o sect._n 585._o josephus_n though_o himself_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi give_v this_o character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o perverse_a even_o to_o prince_n themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v many_o time_n open_o to_o affront_v and_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o 463_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o populacy_n that_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v or_o blast_v any_o one_o with_o the_o people_n who_o will_v implicit_o believe_v they_o let_v their_o report_n be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o malicious_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a wise_o advise_v his_o queen_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o govern_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o direction_n affirm_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o that_o which_o have_v derive_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v infinite_o proud_a and_o insolent_a surly_a and_o ill-natured_a that_o they_o hate_v all_o mankind_n but_o themselves_o &_o censure_v whoever_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o villain_n and_o a_o reprobate_n great_o zealous_a to_o gather_v 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o party_n not_o to_o make_v they_o more_o religious_a but_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a more_o carp_a and_o censorious_a more_o heady_a and_o high-minded_a in_o short_a twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o be_v before_o all_o religion_n and_o kindness_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o inspire_v their_o new_a convert_n be_v that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n and_o that_o all_o other_o person_n be_v slave_n and_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n against_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v but_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v be_v present_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o persecute_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o death_n to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o separate_v but_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o from_o the_o herd_n and_o community_n by_o some_o peculiar_a note_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n such_o as_o their_o long_a robe_n broad_a 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o large_a fringe_n and_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o know_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n these_o dogged_a and_o ill-natured_a principle_n together_o with_o their_o seditious_a unnatural_a unjust_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v they_o stink_v aboveground_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n they_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d over_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pretence_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v especial_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o what_o cost_v they_o little_a the_o outward_a instance_n of_o religion_n such_o duty_n especial_o as_o do_v more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o frequent_v fast_v and_o pray_v which_o they_o do_v very_o often_o and_o very_o long_o with_o demure_a and_o mortify_a look_n in_o a_o whine_a and_o a_o affect_a tone_n and_o this_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o indeed_o so_o contrive_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v appear_v above_o ground_n where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n 7._o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o better_a and_o honest_a principle_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o number_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reckon_v our_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v deep_o leaven_v with_o the_o active_a and_o fiery_a genius_n of_o the_o sect_n not_o able_a to_o brook_v any_o opposite_a party_n in_o religion_n especial_o if_o late_a and_o novel_a insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o stephen_n he_o stand_v by_o and_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v any_o further_o engage_v in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n we_o do_v not_o find_v however_o this_o be_v enough_o loud_o to_o proclaim_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o indict_v himself_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o plead_v guilty_a when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v 20._o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o god_n chief_o inspect_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v pass_v there_o write_v the_o man_n guilty_a though_o he_o stir_v no_o far_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o murder_v another_o by_o a_o silent_a wish_n or_o a_o passionate_a desire_n in_o all_o moral_a action_n god_n value_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o reckon_v the_o man_n a_o companion_n in_o the_o sin_n who_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v never_o actual_o join_v in_o it_o do_v yet_o inward_o applaud_v and_o like_v it_o the_o storm_n thus_o begin_v increase_v a_o pace_n and_o a_o violent_a persecution_n begin_v to_o arise_v which_o miserable_o afflict_a and_o disperse_v the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o prime_a agent_n and_o minister_n rage_v about_o in_o all_o part_n with_o a_o mad_a and_o ungovernable_a zeal_n search_v out_o the_o saint_n beat_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v imprison_v other_o and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inquisitor_n 〈◊〉_d pravitatis_fw-la to_o the_o highpriest_n by_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o hunt_v and_o find_v out_o these_o upstart_n 〈◊〉_d who_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n according_o have_v make_v strange_a havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 1._o there_o take_v out_o a_o warrant_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v down_o and_o ransack_v the_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n how_o eternal_o infatiable_a be_v fury_n and_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n how_o restless_a and_o unwearied_a in_o its_o design_n of_o cruelty_n it_o have_v already_o 〈◊〉_d harass_v the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o content_a to_o have_v vex_v they_o there_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v they_o thence_o it_o persecute_v they_o unto_o strange_a city_n follow_v they_o even_o to_o damascus_n itself_o whither_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_a christian_n have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o shelter_n resolve_v to_o bring_v up_o those_o who_o he_o find_v there_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v not_o only_a power_n of_o seize_v and_o scourge_v offender_n against_o their_o law_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o by_o the_o connivance_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v send_v into_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o synagogue_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n in_o religious_a matter_n upon_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o here_o they_o send_v paul_n to_o damascus_n to_o fetch_v up_o what_o christian_n he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o sentence_v at_o jerusalem_n 8._o but_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o for_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o 15._o while_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o company_n travel_v on_o the_o road_n not_o far_o from_o damascus_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o gleam_n of_o light_n beyond_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v dart_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o whereat_o be_v strange_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o voice_n call_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v lord_n who_o be_v thou_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o persecute_v that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o